Showing 2801-2900 of 3349
Sunan Abi Dawud 572

Abu Hurairah said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah( may peace be upon him) say: When the iqamah is pronounced for prayer, do not come to it running, but come walking(slowly). You should observe tranquility. The part of the prayer you get(along with the imam) offer it, and the part you miss complete it(afterwards).

Abu Dawud said: The version narrated by al-Zubaidi, Ibn Abi Dhi’b, Ibrahim b. Sa’d, Ma’mar, Shu’aib b. Abi Hamzah on the authority of al-Zuhri has the words: “the part you miss then complete it”. Ibn ‘Uyainah alone narrated from al-Zuhri the words “then offer it afterwards”. And Muhammad b. ‘Amr narrated from Abu Salamah on the authority of Abu Hurairah, and Ja’far b. Rabi’ah narrated from al-A’raj on the authority of Abu Hurairah the words “then complete it”. And Ibn Mas’ud narrated from the Prophet(may peace be upon him) and Abu Qatadah and Anas reported from the Prophet( may peace be upon him) the words” then complete it”.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلاَ تَأْتُوهَا تَسْعَوْنَ وَأْتُوهَا تَمْشُونَ وَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّكِينَةُ فَمَا أَدْرَكْتُمْ فَصَلُّوا وَمَا فَاتَكُمْ فَأَتِمُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَذَا قَالَ الزُّبَيْدِيُّ وَابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَمَعْمَرٌ وَشُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ ‏"‏ وَمَا فَاتَكُمْ فَأَتِمُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏ فَاقْضُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَجَعْفَرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏ فَأَتِمُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو قَتَادَةَ وَأَنَسٌ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُلُّهُمْ قَالُوا ‏"‏ فَأَتِمُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 572
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 182
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 572
Sunan Abi Dawud 1011

The above mentioned tradition has also been narrated by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of transmitters. This version goes :

the Prophet (may peace be upon him) uttered the takbir and prostrated himself (in a tradition relating to the incidence of the possessor of arms [Dhu al-yadain]). The narrator Hisham, I,e, Ibn Hassan said: he uttered the takbir ; then he uttered the takbir and prostrated himself.

Abu Dawud said : This tradition has also been narrated by Habib b. al-shahid, Humaid, Yunus, and Asim b. al-Ahwal, from Muhammad on the authority of abu Hurairah none of them mentioned what Hammad b. Zaid mentioned from from Hisham that he uttered the takbir; then uttered the takbir and prostrated himself. Hammad b. Sulaimah and Abu BAkr b. ‘Ayyash also narrated this tradition from Hisham, but they did not narrate from him what HAmmad b. zaid narrated that he uttered the takbir and again uttered the takbir.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، وَهِشَامٍ، وَيَحْيَى بْنِ عَتِيقٍ، وَابْنِ، عَوْنٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قِصَّةِ ذِي الْيَدَيْنِ أَنَّهُ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ هِشَامٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَسَّانَ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ أَيْضًا حَبِيبُ بْنُ الشَّهِيدِ وَحُمَيْدٌ وَيُونُسُ وَعَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ مَا ذَكَرَ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ هِشَامٍ أَنَّهُ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ وَرَوَى حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ هِشَامٍ لَمْ يَذْكُرَا عَنْهُ هَذَا الَّذِي ذَكَرَهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ أَنَّهُ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Shadh (Al-Albani)  شاذ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1011
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 622
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 1006
Mishkat al-Masabih 5716
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "On the night when I was taken up to heaven, I met Moses who may be described as a lanky man with somewhat curly hair who resembled one of the men of Shanu'a; I met Jesus who was of medium height and red as though he had come out of a dimas (i.e., a hot bath); and I saw Abraham to whom I am the one among his descendants who bears the closest resemblance. I was brought two vessels, one containing milk and the other wine, and was told to take whichever oi them I wished. I took the milk and drank it and was told I had been guided to the true religion, for if I had taken the wine my people would have gone astray." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَيْلَةً أُسْرِيَ بِي لَقِيتُ مُوسَى - فَنَعَتَهُ -: فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ مُضْطَرِبٌ رَجِلُ الشَّعْرِ كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شَنُوءَةَ وَلَقِيتُ عِيسَى رَبْعَةً أَحْمَرَ كَأَنَّمَا خَرَجَ مِنْ دِيمَاسٍ - يَعْنِي الْحَمَّامَ - وَرَأَيْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَأَنَا أَشْبَهُ وَلَدِهِ بِهِ " قَالَ: " فَأُتِيتُ بِإِنَاءَيْنِ: أَحَدُهُمَا لَبَنٌ وَالْآخَرُ فِيهِ خَمْرٌ. فَقِيلَ لِي: خُذْ أَيَّهُمَا شِئْتَ. فَأَخَذْتُ اللَّبَنَ فَشَرِبْتُهُ فَقِيلَ لِي: هُدِيتَ الْفِطْرَةَ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ أَخَذْتَ الْخَمْرَ غَوَتْ أمتك ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5716
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 186
Mishkat al-Masabih 5717
Ibn `Abbas said:
We travelled with God's messenger between Mecca and Medina, and when we passed a wadi he asked its name. On being told it was the wadi al-Azraq he said, "I can fancy myself looking at Moses (and he mentioned something about his colour and his hair) putting two fingers in his ears, making loud supplication to God saying, `At Thy service,' while passing this wadi.'' He said: We journeyed till we came to a mountain pass and he asked its name. On being told that it was Harsha, or Lift, he said, "I can fancy myself looking at Jonah on a red she-camel with a nose-rein of palm fibre, wearing a woolen mantle and saying `At Thy service' while passing this wadi. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن ابنِ عبَّاسٍ قَالَ: سِرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَمَرَرْنَا بِوَادٍ فَقَالَ: «أَيُّ وَادٍ هَذَا؟» . فَقَالُوا: وَادِي الْأَزْرَقِ. قَالَ: «كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى مُوسَى» فَذَكَرَ مِنْ لَوْنِهِ وَشَعْرِهِ شَيْئًا وَاضِعًا أُصْبُعَيْهِ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ لَهُ جُؤَارٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ بِالتَّلْبِيَةِ مَارًّا بِهَذَا الْوَادِي ". قَالَ: ثُمَّ سِرْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى ثَنِيَّةٍ. فَقَالَ: «أَيُّ ثَنِيَّةٍ هَذِهِ؟» قَالُوا: هَرْشَى - أَوْ لِفْتُ -. فَقَالَ: «كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى يُونُسَ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ حَمْرَاءَ عَلَيْهِ جُبَّةُ صُوفٍ خِطَامُ نَاقَتِهِ خُلْبَةٌ مَارًّا بِهَذَا الْوَادِي مُلَبِّيًا» رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5717
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 187
Mishkat al-Masabih 5799
Anas told that when a young Jew who was a servant of the Prophet became ill, he went to visit him and found his father sitting by his head reciting the Torah. God's messenger said to him, "I adjure you, Jew, by God who sent down the Torah to Moses, do you find in the Torah any account or description of me, or anything about my coming forth?" On his replying that he did not, the young man said, "Certainly, messenger of God, I swear by God. that we do find in the Torah an account and description of you and a statement about your coming forth, and I testify that there is no god but God and that you are God's messenger." The Prophet then said to his companions, "Remove this man from beside his head and look after your brother." Baihaqi transmitted it in Dala'il an-nubuwwa.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ غُلَامًا يَهُودِيًّا كَانَ يَخْدُمُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَمَرِضَ فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعُودُهُ فَوَجَدَ أَبَاهُ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ يَقْرَأُ التَّوْرَاةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا يَهُودِيٌّ أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ التَّوْرَاةَ عَلَى مُوسَى هَلْ تَجِدُ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ نَعْتِي وَصِفَتِي وَمَخْرَجِي؟» . قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ الْفَتَى: بَلَى وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَجِدُ لَكَ فِي التَّوْرَاة نعتك وَصِفَتَكَ وَمَخْرَجَكَ وَإِنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَصْحَابِهِ: «أَقِيمُوا هَذَا مِنْ عِنْدِ رَأْسِهِ وَلُوا أَخَاكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي «دَلَائِل النُّبُوَّة»
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5799
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 59
Mishkat al-Masabih 150
Abu Musa reported that God’s messenger said, “The guidance and knowledge with which God has commissioned me are like abundant rain which fell on some ground. Part of it was good, and absorbing the water, it brought forth abundant herbage and pasture; and there were some bare patches in it which retained the water by which God gave benefit to men, who drank, gave drink and sowed seed. But some of it fell on another portion which consisted only of hollows which could not retain the water or produce herbage. That is like the one who becomes versed in God’s religion and receives benefit from the message entrusted to me by God, so he knows for himself and teaches others ; and it is like the one who does not show regard to that and does not accept God’s guidance with which I have been commissioned.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَثَلُ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنَ الْهُدَى وَالْعلم كَمثل الْغَيْث الْكثير أصَاب أَرضًا فَكَانَ مِنْهَا نقية قَبِلَتِ الْمَاءَ فَأَنْبَتَتِ الْكَلَأَ وَالْعُشْبَ الْكَثِيرَ وَكَانَتْ مِنْهَا أَجَادِبُ أَمْسَكَتِ الْمَاءَ فَنَفَعَ اللَّهُ بِهَا النَّاس فَشَرِبُوا وَسقوا وزرعوا وأصابت مِنْهَا طَائِفَةً أُخْرَى إِنَّمَا هِيَ قِيعَانٌ لَا تُمْسِكُ مَاءً وَلَا تُنْبِتُ كَلَأً فَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ مَنْ فَقُهَ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ وَنَفَعَهُ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ فَعَلِمَ وَعَلَّمَ وَمَثَلُ مَنْ لَمْ يَرْفَعْ بِذَلِكَ رَأْسًا وَلَمْ يَقْبَلْ هُدَى اللَّهِ الَّذِي أُرْسِلْتُ بِهِ»
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 150
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 143
Sunan Ibn Majah 2470
It was narrated from Simak that the heard Musa bin Talhah bin `Ubaidullah narrating that his father said:
“I passed by some palm trees with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he saw some people pollinating the trees. He said: 'What are these people doing?' They said: 'They are taking something from the male part (of the plant) and putting it in the female part.' He said: 'I do not think that this will do any good.' News of that reached them, so they stopped doing it, and their yield declined. News of that reached the Prophet (SAW) and he said: 'That was only my thought. If it will do any good, then do it. I am only a human being like you, and what I think may be right or wrong. But When I tell you: “Allah (SWT) says,” I will never tell lies about Allah (SWT).' ”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُوسَى بْنَ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَرَرْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَخْلٍ فَرَأَى قَوْمًا يُلَقِّحُونَ النَّخْلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يَصْنَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَأْخُذُونَ مِنَ الذَّكَرِ فَيَجْعَلُونَهُ فِي الأُنْثَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَظُنُّ ذَاكَ يُغْنِي شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَهُمْ فَتَرَكُوهُ وَنَزَلُوا عَنْهَا فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هُوَ ظَنٌّ إِنْ كَانَ يُغْنِي شَيْئًا فَاصْنَعُوهُ فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ وَإِنَّ الظَّنَّ يُخْطِئُ وَيُصِيبُ وَلَكِنْ مَا قُلْتُ لَكُمْ قَالَ اللَّهُ فَلَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2470
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2470
Sunan Ibn Majah 2891
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (saw) between Makkah and Al-Madinah, and we passed through a valley. He said: ‘What valley is this?’ They said: ‘Azraq Valley.’ He said: ‘It is as if I can see Musa (as) – and he mentioned something about the length of his hair, which Dawud (one of the narrators) did not remember – ‘putting his fingers in his ears and raising his voice to Allah reciting the Talbiyah, passing through this valley.’ Then we traveled on until we came to a narrow pass, and he said: ‘What pass is this?’ They said: ‘Thaniyyat Harsha’ or ‘Laft.’ He said: ‘It is as if I can see Yunus, on a red she-camel, wearing a woollen cloak and holding the reins of his she-camel, woven from palm fibres, passing through this valley, reciting the Talbiyah.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَمَرَرْنَا بِوَادٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىُّ وَادٍ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَادِي الأَزْرَقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى مُوسَى ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - فَذَكَرَ مِنْ طُولِ شَعَرِهِ شَيْئًا لاَ يَحْفَظُهُ دَاوُدُ - وَاضِعًا إِصْبَعَيْهِ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ لَهُ جُؤَارٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ بِالتَّلْبِيَةِ مَارًّا بِهَذَا الْوَادِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ سِرْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى ثَنِيَّةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىُّ ثَنِيَّةٍ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ثَنِيَّةُ هَرْشَى أَوْ لَفْتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى يُونُسَ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ حَمْرَاءَ عَلَيْهِ جُبَّةُ صُوفٍ وَخِطَامُ نَاقَتِهِ خُلْبَةٌ مَارًّا بِهَذَا الْوَادِي مُلَبِّيًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2891
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2891
Riyad as-Salihin 141
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Giving in charity is an obligation upon every Muslim". It was said (to him): "What about one who does not find (the means) to do so?" He (PBUH) said, "Let him work with his hands, thus doing benefit to himself and give in charity." It was said to him: "What if he does not have (the means) to do so?" He (PBUH) said, "Then let him assist the needy, the aggrieved." It was said: "What about if he cannot even do this?" He (PBUH) said, "Then he should enjoin good." He was asked: "What if he cannot do that?" He (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "He should then abstain from evil, for verily, that is a charity from him".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

الخامس والعشرون‏:‏ عن أبي موس رضي الله عنه ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏على كل مسلم صدقة‏"‏ قال ‏:‏ أرأيت إن لم يجد‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ أرأيت إن لم يستطع‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يعين ذا الحاجة الملهوف‏"‏ قال‏:‏ أرأيت إن لم يستطع‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يأمر بالمعروف أو الخير‏"‏ قال ‏:‏ أرأيت إن لم يفعل‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ يمسك عن الشر فإنها صدقة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 141
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 141
Riyad as-Salihin 1378
Abu Musa (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The guidance and knowledge with which Allah has sent me are like abundant rain which fell on a land. A fertile part of it absorbed the water and brought forth profuse herbage and pasture; and solid ground patches which retained the water by which Allah has benefited people, who drank from it, irrigated their crops and sowed their seeds; and another sandy plane which could neither retain the water nor produce herbage. Such is the similitude of the person who becomes well-versed in the religion of Allah and receives benefit from the Message entrusted to me by Allah, so he himself has learned and taught it to others; such is also the similitude of the person who has stubbornly and ignorantly rejected Allah's Guidance with which I have been sent."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

وعن أبي موسى رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏مثل ما بعثني الله به من الهدى والعلم كمثل غيث أصاب أرضًا، فكانت منها طائفة طيبة قبلت الماء فأنبتت الكلأ، والعشب الكثير وكان منها أجادب أمسكت الماء، فنفع الله بها الناس، فشربوا منها وسقوا وزرعوا، وأصاب طائفة منها أخرى إنما هي قيعان لا تمسك ماء ولا تنبت كلأ فذلك مثل من فقه في دين الله ونفعه ما بعثني الله به وعلم، ومثل من لم يرفع بذلك رأسًا ولم يقبل هدى الله الذي أرسلت به‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1378
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 3
Sahih al-Bukhari 7353

Narrated 'Ubai bin `Umar:

Abu Musa asked permission to enter upon `Umar, but seeing that he was busy, he went away. `Umar then said, "Didn't I hear the voice of `Abdullah bin Qais? Allow him to come in." He was called in and `Umar said to him, "What made you do what you did." He replied, "We have been instructed thus by the Prophet" `Umar said, "Bring proof (witness) for this, other wise I will do so-and-so to you." Then `Abdullah bin Qais went to a gathering of the Ansar who then said, "None but the youngest of us will give the witness for it." So Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri got up and said, "We used to be instructed thus (by the Prophet)." `Umar said, "This tradition of the Prophet remained hidden from me. Business in the market kept me busy."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنَ أَبُو مُوسَى عَلَى عُمَرَ فَكَأَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ مَشْغُولاً فَرَجَعَ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ صَوْتَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، ائْذَنُوا لَهُ‏.‏ فَدُعِيَ لَهُ فَقَالَ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ فَقَالَ إِنَّا كُنَّا نُؤْمَرُ بِهَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَأْتِنِي عَلَى هَذَا بِبَيِّنَةٍ أَوْ لأَفْعَلَنَّ بِكَ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى مَجْلِسٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالُوا لاَ يَشْهَدُ إِلاَّ أَصَاغِرُنَا‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ فَقَالَ قَدْ كُنَّا نُؤْمَرُ بِهَذَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ خَفِيَ عَلَىَّ هَذَا مِنْ أَمْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَلْهَانِي الصَّفْقُ بِالأَسْوَاقِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7353
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 451
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 79

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, "The example of guidance and knowledge with which Allah has sent me is like abundant rain falling on the earth, some of which was fertile soil that absorbed rain water and brought forth vegetation and grass in abundance. (And) another portion of it was hard and held the rain water and Allah benefited the people with it and they utilized it for drinking, making their animals drink from it and for irrigation of the land for cultivation. (And) a portion of it was barren which could neither hold the water nor bring forth vegetation (then that land gave no benefits). The first is the example of the person who comprehends Allah's religion and gets benefit (from the knowledge) which Allah has revealed through me (the Prophets and learns and then teaches others. The last example is that of a person who does not care for it and does not take Allah's guidance revealed through me (He is like that barren land.)"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنَ الْهُدَى وَالْعِلْمِ كَمَثَلِ الْغَيْثِ الْكَثِيرِ أَصَابَ أَرْضًا، فَكَانَ مِنْهَا نَقِيَّةٌ قَبِلَتِ الْمَاءَ، فَأَنْبَتَتِ الْكَلأَ وَالْعُشْبَ الْكَثِيرَ، وَكَانَتْ مِنْهَا أَجَادِبُ أَمْسَكَتِ الْمَاءَ، فَنَفَعَ اللَّهُ بِهَا النَّاسَ، فَشَرِبُوا وَسَقَوْا وَزَرَعُوا، وَأَصَابَتْ مِنْهَا طَائِفَةً أُخْرَى، إِنَّمَا هِيَ قِيعَانٌ لاَ تُمْسِكُ مَاءً، وَلاَ تُنْبِتُ كَلأً، فَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ مَنْ فَقِهَ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ وَنَفَعَهُ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ، فَعَلِمَ وَعَلَّمَ، وَمَثَلُ مَنْ لَمْ يَرْفَعْ بِذَلِكَ رَأْسًا، وَلَمْ يَقْبَلْ هُدَى اللَّهِ الَّذِي أُرْسِلْتُ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ وَكَانَ مِنْهَا طَائِفَةٌ قَيَّلَتِ الْمَاءَ‏.‏ قَاعٌ يَعْلُوهُ الْمَاءُ، وَالصَّفْصَفُ الْمُسْتَوِي مِنَ الأَرْضِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 79
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 79
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3742
Narrated Musa and 'Eisa, the sons of Talhah:
from their father: "The Companions of the Prophet (SAW) said, to an unknowing Bedouin man: 'Ask him who it is that has fulfilled his vow.' They were not in the habit of asking him questions out of their respect and reverence for him. So the Bedouin asked him, but he turned away from him. Then he asked him again, but he turned away from him. Then again he asked him, but he turned away from him. Then I stood looking from the door of the Masjid, while I was wearing a green garment, and I saw the Prophet (SAW), he said: 'Where is the one who was asking about the one who fulfilled his vow?' The Bedouin said: 'Here I am O Messenger of Allah!' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'This is one who has fulfilled his vow.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا طَلْحَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُوسَى، وَعِيسَى، ابْنَىْ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِمَا، طَلْحَةَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا لأَعْرَابِيٍّ جَاهِلٍ سَلْهُ عَمَّنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ مَنْ هُوَ وَكَانُوا لاَ يَجْتَرِئُونَ عَلَى مَسْأَلَتِهِ يُوَقِّرُونَهُ وَيَهَابُونَهُ فَسَأَلَهُ الأَعْرَابِيُّ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ إِنِّي اطَّلَعْتُ مِنْ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَعَلَىَّ ثِيَابٌ خُضْرٌ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَمَّنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا مِمَّنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي كُرَيْبٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ كِبَارِ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ عَنْ أَبِي كُرَيْبٍ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يُحَدِّثُ بِهَذَا عَنْ أَبِي كُرَيْبٍ وَوَضَعَهُ فِي كِتَابِ الْفَوَائِدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3742
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 139
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3742
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3203
Narrated Musa and 'Eisa, the sons of Talhah:
from their father: "The Companions of the Prophet (SAW) said, to an unknowing Bedouin man: 'Ask him who it is that has fulfilled his vow.' They were not in the habit of asking questions out of their respect and reverence for him. So the Bedouin asked him, but he turned away from him. Then he asked him again, but he turned away from him. Then again he asked him, but he turned away from him. Then I stood looking from the door of the Masjid, while I was wearing a green garment, and I saw the Prophet (SAW), he said: 'Where is the one who was asking about the one who fulfilled his vow?' The Bedouin said: 'Here I am O Messenger of Allah!' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'This is one who has fulfilled his vow.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُوسَى، وَعِيسَى، ابْنَىْ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِمَا، طَلْحَةَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا لأَعْرَابِيٍّ جَاهِلٍ سَلْهُ عَمَّنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ مَنْ هُوَ وَكَانُوا لاَ يَجْتَرِئُونَ عَلَى مَسْأَلَتِهِ يُوَقِّرُونَهُ وَيَهَابُونَهُ فَسَأَلَهُ الأَعْرَابِيُّ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ إِنِّي اطَّلَعْتُ مِنْ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَعَلَىَّ ثِيَابٌ خُضْرٌ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَمَّنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا مِمَّنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3203
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 255
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3203
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1021
Abu Sinan said:
"I buried my son Sinan and Abu Talhah Al-Khawlani was sitting on the rim of the grave. When I wanted to leave he took me by my hand and said: 'Shall I not inform you of some good new O Abu Sinan!' I said: 'Of course.' He said: 'Ad-Dahhak bin Abdur-Rahman bin Arzab narrated to me, from Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When a child of the slave (of Allah) died, Allah says to the angels: "Have you taken the fruits of his work." They reply: "Yes." So He says: "What did My slave say?" They reply: "He praised you and mentioned that to You is the return." So Allah says: "Build a house in Paradise for My slave, and name it 'the house of praise.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، قَالَ دَفَنْتُ ابْنِي سِنَانًا وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ جَالِسٌ عَلَى شَفِيرِ الْقَبْرِ فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ الْخُرُوجَ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُبَشِّرُكَ يَا أَبَا سِنَانٍ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَرْزَبٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا مَاتَ وَلَدُ الْعَبْدِ قَالَ اللَّهُ لِمَلاَئِكَتِهِ قَبَضْتُمْ وَلَدَ عَبْدِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ قَبَضْتُمْ ثَمَرَةَ فُؤَادِهِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَا قَالَ عَبْدِي فَيَقُولُونَ حَمِدَكَ وَاسْتَرْجَعَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ ابْنُوا لِعَبْدِي بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَسَمُّوهُ بَيْتَ الْحَمْدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1021
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1021
Sahih Muslim 2272

Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

I dreamt (while asleep) that I was about to migrate from Mecca to a land abounding in palm trees and I guessed that it would be Yamama or Hajar, but it was the city of Yathrib (the old name of Medina), and I saw in this dream of mine that I was brandishing a sword and its upper end was broken and this is what fell (in the form of misfortune to the believers on the Day of Uhud). I brandished (the sword) for the second time and it became all right and this is what came to be true when Allah granted us victory and solidarity of the believers. And I saw therein cows also and Allah is the Doer of good. These meant the group from amongst the believers on the Day of Uhud and the goodness which Allah brought after that and the reward of attestation of his Truth which Allah brought to us after the Day of Badr.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَرَّادٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، جَدِّهِ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ رَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ أَنِّي أُهَاجِرُ مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى أَرْضٍ بِهَا نَخْلٌ فَذَهَبَ وَهَلِي إِلَى أَنَّهَا الْيَمَامَةُ أَوْ هَجَرُ فَإِذَا هِيَ الْمَدِينَةُ يَثْرِبُ وَرَأَيْتُ فِي رُؤْيَاىَ هَذِهِ أَنِّي هَزَزْتُ سَيْفًا فَانْقَطَعَ صَدْرُهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مَا أُصِيبَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ ثُمَّ هَزَزْتُهُ أُخْرَى فَعَادَ أَحْسَنَ مَا كَانَ فَإِذَا هُوَ مَا جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنَ الْفَتْحِ وَاجْتِمَاعِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا أَيْضًا بَقَرًا وَاللَّهُ خَيْرٌ فَإِذَا هُمُ النَّفَرُ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَإِذَا الْخَيْرُ مَا جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ بَعْدُ وَثَوَابُ الصِّدْقِ الَّذِي آتَانَا اللَّهُ بَعْدُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2272
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 5649
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2282

Abu Musa reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The similitude of that guidance and knowledge with which Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has sent me is that of rain falling upon the earth. There is a good piece of land which receives the rainfall (eagerly) and as a result of it there is grown in it herbage and grass abundantly. Then there is a land hard and barren which retains water and the people derive benefit from it and they drink it and make the animals drink. Then there is another land which is barren. Neither water is retained in it, nor is the grass grown in it. And that is the similitude of the first one who develops the understanding of the religion of Allah and it becomes a source of benefit to him with which Allah sent me. (The second one is that) who acquires the knowledge of religion and imparts it to others. (Then the other type is) one who does not pay attention to (the revealed knowledge) and thus does not accept guidance of Allah with which I have been sent.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو عَامِرٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي عَامِرٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مَثَلَ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنَ الْهُدَى وَالْعِلْمِ كَمَثَلِ غَيْثٍ أَصَابَ أَرْضًا فَكَانَتْ مِنْهَا طَائِفَةٌ طَيِّبَةٌ قَبِلَتِ الْمَاءَ فَأَنْبَتَتِ الْكَلأَ وَالْعُشْبَ الْكَثِيرَ وَكَانَ مِنْهَا أَجَادِبُ أَمْسَكَتِ الْمَاءَ فَنَفَعَ اللَّهُ بِهَا النَّاسَ فَشَرِبُوا مِنْهَا وَسَقَوْا وَرَعَوْا وَأَصَابَ طَائِفَةً مِنْهَا أُخْرَى إِنَّمَا هِيَ قِيعَانٌ لاَ تُمْسِكُ مَاءً وَلاَ تُنْبِتُ كَلأً فَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ مَنْ فَقُهَ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ وَنَفَعَهُ بِمَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ فَعَلِمَ وَعَلَّمَ وَمَثَلُ مَنْ لَمْ يَرْفَعْ بِذَلِكَ رَأْسًا وَلَمْ يَقْبَلْ هُدَى اللَّهِ الَّذِي أُرْسِلْتُ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2282
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5668
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2360

Abu Musa reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was asked such things which he disapproved and when they persisted on asking him he felt enraged and then said to the people:

Ask me what you wish to ask. Thereupon a person said: Who is my father? He said: Your father is Hudhafa. Then another person stood up and said: Allah's Messenger, who is my father? He said: Your father is Salim, the freed slave of Shaiba. When 'Umar saw the signs of anger upon the face of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), he said: Allah's Messenger, we ask repentance from Allah. And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Kuraib (the words are):" Allah's Messenger, who is my father? He said: Your father is Salim, the freed slave of Shaiba."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَرَّادٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ كَرِهَهَا فَلَمَّا أُكْثِرَ عَلَيْهِ غَضِبَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي عَمَّ شِئْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ سَالِمٌ مَوْلَى شَيْبَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى عُمَرُ مَا فِي وَجْهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْغَضَبِ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي كُرَيْبٍ قَالَ مَنْ أَبِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ سَالِمٌ مَوْلَى شَيْبَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2360
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 183
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5829
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2361

Musa b. Talha reported:

I and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by people near the date-palm trees. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What are these people doing? They said: They are grafting, i. e. they combine the male with the female (tree) and thus they yield more fruit. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I do not find it to be of any use. The people were informed about it and they abandoned this practice. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (was later) on informed (that the yield had dwindled), whereupon he said: If there is any use of it, then they should do it, for it was just a personal opinion of mine, and do not go after my personal opinion; but when I say to you anything on behalf of Allah, then do accept it, for I do not attribute lie to Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ قُتَيْبَةَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ عَنْ سِمَاكٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ مَرَرْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَوْمٍ عَلَى رُءُوسِ النَّخْلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يَصْنَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يُلَقِّحُونَهُ يَجْعَلُونَ الذَّكَرَ فِي الأُنْثَى فَيَلْقَحُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَظُنُّ يُغْنِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأُخْبِرُوا بِذَلِكَ فَتَرَكُوهُ فَأُخْبِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ كَانَ يَنْفَعُهُمْ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَصْنَعُوهُ فَإِنِّي إِنَّمَا ظَنَنْتُ ظَنًّا فَلاَ تُؤَاخِذُونِي بِالظَّنِّ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنِ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا فَخُذُوا بِهِ فَإِنِّي لَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2361
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 184
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5830
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3613

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet noticed the absence of Thabit bin Qais. A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! I shall bring you his news." So he went to him and saw him sitting in his house drooping his head (sadly). He asked Thabit, "What's the matter?" Thabit replied, "An evil situation: A man used to raise his voice over the voice of the Prophet and so all his good deeds have been annulled and he is from the people of Hell." The man went back and told the Prophet that Thabit had said so-and-so. (The sub-narrator, Musa bin Anas said, "The man went to Thabit again with glad tidings)." The Prophet said to him, "Go and say to Thabit: 'You are not from the people of Fire, but from the people of Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم افْتَقَدَ ثَابِتَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَنَا أَعْلَمُ لَكَ عِلْمَهُ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ فَوَجَدَهُ جَالِسًا فِي بَيْتِهِ مُنَكِّسًا رَأْسَهُ، فَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُكَ فَقَالَ شَرٌّ، كَانَ يَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ فَوْقَ صَوْتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ، وَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ‏.‏ فَأَتَى الرَّجُلُ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُوسَى بْنُ أَنَسٍ فَرَجَعَ الْمَرَّةَ الآخِرَةَ بِبِشَارَةٍ عَظِيمَةٍ، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّكَ لَسْتَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَلَكِنْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3613
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 120
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 810
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3695

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet entered a garden and ordered me to guard its gate. A man came and asked permission to enter. The Prophet said, "Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise." Behold! It was Abu Bakr. Another man came and asked the permission to enter. The Prophet said, "Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise." Behold! It was `Umar. Then another man came, asking the permission to enter. The Prophet kept silent for a short while and then said, "Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise with a calamity which will befall him." Behold! It was `Uthman bin `Affan. `Asim, in another narration, said that the Prophet was sitting in a place where there was water, and he was uncovering both his knees or his knee, and when `Uthman entered, he covered them (or it).

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ حَائِطًا وَأَمَرَنِي بِحِفْظِ باب الْحَائِطِ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ يَسْتَأْذِنُ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ آخَرُ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا عُمَرُ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ آخَرُ يَسْتَأْذِنُ، فَسَكَتَ هُنَيْهَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ عَلَى بَلْوَى سَتُصِيبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ‏.‏ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ، سَمِعَا أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، بِنَحْوِهِ، وَزَادَ فِيهِ عَاصِمٌ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ قَاعِدًا فِي مَكَانٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ، قَدِ انْكَشَفَتْ عَنْ رُكْبَتَيْهِ أَوْ رُكْبَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عُثْمَانُ غَطَّاهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3695
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 44
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 520

Abu Juhaifah reported:

I came to the prophet (may peace be upon him) at Mecca; he was sitting in a tent made of leather. Then Bilal came out and called to prayer. I looked at his mouth following him this side and that side (i.e., right and left). Later at his Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out clad in a red suit, i.e, wearing the sheets of the Yemen, of the Qatri design. The version narrated by Musa has the word; “I saw Bilal going towards al-Abtah”.

He then made a call to prayer. When he reached the words “ come to prayer, come to salvation”. He turned his neck right and left, respectively; he did not turn himself (with his whole body). He then entered (his house) and came out with a lancet. The narrator then reported the rest of the tradition.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الرَّبِيعِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَكَّةَ وَهُوَ فِي قُبَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مِنْ أَدَمٍ فَخَرَجَ بِلاَلٌ فَأَذَّنَ فَكُنْتُ أَتَتَبَّعُ فَمَهُ هَا هُنَا وَهَا هُنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ حُلَّةٌ حَمْرَاءُ بُرُودٌ يَمَانِيَةٌ قِطْرِيٌّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُوسَى قَالَ رَأَيْتُ بِلاَلاً خَرَجَ إِلَى الأَبْطَحِ فَأَذَّنَ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ ‏.‏ لَوَى عُنُقَهُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً وَلَمْ يَسْتَدِرْ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ فَأَخْرَجَ الْعَنَزَةَ وَسَاقَ حَدِيثَهُ ‏.‏
  صحيح ، لكن من قوله : قال موسى : منكر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 520
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 130
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 520
Sahih Muslim 1669 a

Sahl b. Abu Hathma and Rafi' b. Khadij reported that 'Abdullah b. Sahl b. Zaid and Muhayyisa b. Mas'ud b. Zaid went out and as they reached Khaibar they were separated. Then Muhayyisa found 'Abdullah b. Sahl having been killed. He buried him, and then came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). They were Huwayyisa b. Mas'ud and 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl, and he (the latter one) was the youngest of the people (those three who had come to seek an interview with the Holy Prophet) began to talk before his Companions (had spoken). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

The eldest one (eldest in regard to age should speak). So he kept quiet, and his companions (Muhayyisa and Huwayyisa) began to speak, and he ('Abd al Rahman) spoke along with them and they narrated to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) the murder of 'Abdullah b. Sahl. Thereupon he said to them: Are you prepared to take fifty oaths so that you may be entitled (to blood-wit) of your companion (or your man who has murdered)? They said: How can we take an oath on a matter which we have not witnessed? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then the Jews will exonerate themselves by fifty oaths. They said: How can we accept the oaths of people who are unbelievers? When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw that, he himself paid his blood-wit.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ - عَنْ بُشَيْرِ، بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى وَحَسِبْتُ قَالَ - وَعَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ خَرَجَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَا بِخَيْبَرَ تَفَرَّقَا فِي بَعْضِ مَا هُنَالِكَ ثُمَّ إِذَا مُحَيِّصَةُ يَجِدُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ قَتِيلاً فَدَفَنَهُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَكَانَ أَصْغَرَ الْقَوْمِ فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ لِيَتَكَلَّمَ قَبْلَ صَاحِبَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَبِّرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ الْكُبْرَ فِي السِّنِّ فَصَمَتَ فَتَكَلَّمَ صَاحِبَاهُ وَتَكَلَّمَ مَعَهُمَا فَذَكَرُوا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقْتَلَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ أَتَحْلِفُونَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ صَاحِبَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ قَاتِلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَكَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ وَلَمْ نَشْهَدْ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُبْرِئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَكَيْفَ نَقْبَلُ أَيْمَانَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَى عَقْلَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1669a
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4119
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1669 b

Sahl. b. Abu Hathma and Rafi' b. Khadij reported that Muhayyisa b. Mas'ud and 'Abdullah b. Sahl went towards Khaibar and they separated near the palm-trees. 'Abdullah b. Sahl was killed. They accused the Jews (for this act). And there came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) his brother (the brother of the slain person) 'Abd al-Rahman and his cousins Huwayyisa and Muhayyisa; and 'Abd al-Rahman talked to him about the matter pertaining to (the murder of) his brother, and he was the youngest among them. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Show regard for the greatness of the old, or he said: Let the eldest begin speaking. Then they (Huwayyisa and Muhayyisa) spoke about the matter of their companion (murder of their cousin, 'Abdullah b. Sahl). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Let fifty (persons) among you take oath for levelling the charge (of murder) against a person amongst them, and he would be surrendered to you. They said: We have not witnessed this matter ourselves. How can we then take oath? He (the Holy Prophet) said: The Jews will exonerate themselves by the oaths of fifty of them. They said: Messenger of Allah, they are non-believing people. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) paid the blood wit for him. Sahl said: As one day I entered the fold a she-camel amongst those camels hit me with its leg.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، وَرَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، أَنَّ مُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، وَعَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ انْطَلَقَا قِبَلَ خَيْبَرَ فَتَفَرَّقَا فِي النَّخْلِ فَقُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ فَاتَّهَمُوا الْيَهُودَ فَجَاءَ أَخُوهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَابْنَا عَمِّهِ حُوَيِّصَةُ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَكَلَّمَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فِي أَمْرِ أَخِيهِ وَهُوَ أَصْغَرُ مِنْهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَبِّرِ الْكُبْرَ - أَوْ قَالَ - لِيَبْدَإِ الأَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَكَلَّمَا فِي أَمْرِ صَاحِبِهِمَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُقْسِمُ خَمْسُونَ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ فَيُدْفَعُ بِرُمَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَمْرٌ لَمْ نَشْهَدْهُ كَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُبْرِئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِأَيْمَانِ خَمْسِينَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَوْمٌ كُفَّارٌ قَالَ فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ قِبَلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ فَدَخَلْتُ مِرْبَدًا لَهُمْ يَوْمًا فَرَكَضَتْنِي نَاقَةٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الإِبِلِ رَكْضَةً بِرِجْلِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ هَذَا أَوْ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1669b
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4120
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hadith 2, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

Also on the authority of `Umar (ra) who said:

While we were one day sitting with the Messenger of Allah (saws) there appeared before us a man dressed in extremely white clothes and with very black hair. No traces of journeying were visible on him, and none of us knew him. He sat down close by the Prophet (saws) rested his knees against the knees of the Prophet (saws) and placed his palms over his thighs, and said: "O Muhammad! Inform me about Islam." The Messenger of Allah (saws) replied: "Islam is that you should testify that there is no deity worthy of worship except Allah and that Muhammad is His Messenger (saws), that you should perform salah (ritual prayer), pay the zakah, fast during Ramadan, and perform Hajj (pilgrimage) to the House (the Ka`bah at Makkah), if you can find a way to it (or find the means for making the journey to it)." He said: "You have spoken the truth." We were astonished at his thus questioning him (saws) and then telling him that he was right, but he went on to say, "Inform me about Iman (faith)." He (the Prophet) answered, "It is that you believe in Allah and His angels and His Books and His Messengers and in the Last Day, and in fate (qadar), both in its good and in its evil aspects." He said, "You have spoken the truth." Then he (the man) said, "Inform me about Ihsan." He (the Prophet) answered, "It is that you should serve Allah as though you could see Him, for though you cannot see Him yet He sees you." He said, "Inform me about the Hour." He (the Prophet) said, "About that the one questioned knows no more than the questioner." So he said, "Well, inform me about its signs." He said, "They are that the slave-girl will give birth to her mistress and that you will see the barefooted ones, the naked, the destitute, the herdsmen of the sheep (competing with each other) in raising lofty buildings." Thereupon the man went off. I waited a while, and then he (the Prophet) said, "O `Umar, do you know who that questioner was?" I replied, "Allah and His Messenger know better." He said, "That was Jibril. He came to teach you your religion." [Muslim]

عَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَيْضًا قَالَ: " بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، إذْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ شَدِيدُ بَيَاضِ الثِّيَابِ، شَدِيدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعْرِ، لَا يُرَى عَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ السَّفَرِ، وَلَا يَعْرِفُهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ. حَتَّى جَلَسَ إلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه و سلم . فَأَسْنَدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ، وَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ الْإِسْلَامِ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم الْإِسْلَامُ أَنْ تَشْهَدَ أَنْ لَا إلَهَ إلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلَاةَ، وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ، وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ، وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْتَ إنْ اسْتَطَعْت إلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا. قَالَ: صَدَقْت . فَعَجِبْنَا لَهُ يَسْأَلُهُ وَيُصَدِّقُهُ! قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ الْإِيمَانِ. قَالَ: أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاَللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ، وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ. قَالَ: صَدَقْت. قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ الْإِحْسَانِ. قَالَ: أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّك تَرَاهُ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاك. قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ السَّاعَةِ. قَالَ: مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنْ السَّائِلِ. قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ أَمَارَاتِهَا؟ قَالَ: أَنْ تَلِدَ الْأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا، وَأَنْ تَرَى الْحُفَاةَ الْعُرَاةَ الْعَالَةَ رِعَاءَ الشَّاءِ ...
Sahih Muslim 1794 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas'ud who said:

While the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was saying his prayer near the Ka'ba and Abu Jahl with his companions was sitting (near by), Abu Jahl said, referring to the she-camel that had been slaughtered the previous day: Who will rise to fetch the foetus of the she-camel of so and so, and place it between the shoulders of Muhammad when he goes down in prostration (a posture in prayer). The one most accursed among the people got up, brought the foetus and, when the Prophet (may peace be upon him) went down in prostration, placed it between his shoulders. Then they laughed at him and some of them leaned upon the others with laughter. And I stood looking. If I had the power, I would have thrown it away from the back of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Prophet (may peace be upon him) had bent down his head in prostration and did not raise it, until a man went (to his house) and informed (his daughter) Fatima, who was a young girl (at that time) (about this ugly incident). She came and removed (the filthy thing) from him. Then she turned towards them rebuking them (the mischief-mongers). When the Prophet (may peace be upon him) had finished his prayer, he invoked God's imprecations upon them in a loud voice. When he prayed, he prayed thrice, and when he asked for God's blessings, he asked thrice. Then he said thrice: O Allah, it is for Thee to deal with the Quraish. When they heard his voice, laughter vanished from them and they feared his malediction. Then he said: O God, it is for Thee to deal with Abu Jahl b. Hisham, 'Utba b. Rabi'a, Shaiba b. Rabi'a. Walid b. Uqba, Umayya b. Khalaf, Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait (and he mentioned the name of the seventh person. which I did not remember). By One Who sent Muhammad with truth, I saw (all) those he had named lying slain on the Day of Badr. Their dead bodies were dragged to be thrown into a pit near the battlefield. Abu Ishiq had said that the name of Walid b. 'Uqba has been wrongly mentioned in this tradition.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبَانَ الْجُعْفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ - عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الأَوْدِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ وَأَبُو جَهْلٍ وَأَصْحَابٌ لَهُ جُلُوسٌ وَقَدْ نُحِرَتْ جَزُورٌ بِالأَمْسِ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ أَيُّكُمْ يَقُومُ إِلَى سَلاَ جَزُورِ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ فَيَأْخُذُهُ فَيَضَعُهُ فِي كَتِفَىْ مُحَمَّدٍ إِذَا سَجَدَ فَانْبَعَثَ أَشْقَى الْقَوْمِ فَأَخَذَهُ فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ قَالَ فَاسْتَضْحَكُوا وَجَعَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَمِيلُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ أَنْظُرُ ‏.‏ لَوْ كَانَتْ لِي مَنَعَةٌ طَرَحْتُهُ عَنْ ظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدٌ مَا يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى انْطَلَقَ إِنْسَانٌ فَأَخْبَرَ فَاطِمَةَ فَجَاءَتْ وَهِيَ جُوَيْرِيَةُ فَطَرَحَتْهُ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ تَشْتِمُهُمْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ ثُمَّ دَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ وَكَانَ إِذَا دَعَا دَعَا ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ وَإِذَا سَأَلَ سَأَلَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا صَوْتَهُ ذَهَبَ عَنْهُمُ الضِّحْكُ وَخَافُوا دَعْوَتَهُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1794a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4421
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3696

Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi bin Al-Khiyar:

Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin 'Abu Yaghuth said (to me), "What forbids you to talk to `Uthman about his brother Al-Walid because people have talked much about him?" So I went to `Uthman and when he went out for prayer I said (to him), "I have something to say to you and it is a piece of advice for you " `Uthman said, "O man, from you." (`Umar said: I see that he said, "I seek Refuge with Allah from you.") So I left him and went to them. Then the messenger of `Uthman came and I went to him (i.e. `Uthman), `Uthman asked, "What is your advice?" I replied, "Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth, and revealed the Divine Book (i.e. Qur'an) to him; and you were amongst those who followed Allah and His Apostle, and you participated in the two migrations (to Ethiopia and to Medina) and enjoyed the company of Allah's Apostle and saw his way. No doubt, the people are talking much about Al-Walid." `Uthman said, "Did you receive your knowledge directly from Allah's Apostle ?" I said, "No, but his knowledge did reach me and it reached (even) to a virgin in her seclusion." `Uthman said, "And then Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth and I was amongst those who followed Allah and His Apostle and I believed in what ever he (i.e. the Prophet) was sent with, and participated in two migrations, as you have said, and I enjoyed the company of Allah's Apostle and gave the pledge of allegiance him. By Allah! I never disobeyed him, nor did I cheat him till Allah took him unto Him. Then I treated Abu Bakr and then `Umar similarly and then I was made Caliph. So, don't I have rights similar to theirs?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Then what are these talks reaching me from you people? Now, concerning what you mentioned about the question of Al-Walid, Allah willing, I shall deal with him according to what is right." Then he called `Ali and ordered him to flog him, and `Ali flogged him (i.e. Al-Walid) eighty lashes.

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ شَبِيبِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يُونُسَ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَغُوثَ قَالاَ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تُكَلِّمَ عُثْمَانَ لأَخِيهِ الْوَلِيدِ فَقَدْ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ فِيهِ‏.‏ فَقَصَدْتُ لِعُثْمَانَ حَتَّى خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، قُلْتُ إِنَّ لِي إِلَيْكَ حَاجَةً، وَهِيَ نَصِيحَةٌ لَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ ـ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ أُرَاهُ قَالَ ـ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفْتُ، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ عُثْمَانَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ، فَقَالَ مَا نَصِيحَتُكَ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سُبْحَانَهُ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ، وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ، وَكُنْتَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَجَابَ لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ، فَهَاجَرْتَ الْهِجْرَتَيْنِ، وَصَحِبْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَأَيْتَ هَدْيَهُ، وَقَدْ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ فِي شَأْنِ الْوَلِيدِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَدْرَكْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ لاَ وَلَكِنْ خَلَصَ إِلَىَّ مِنْ عِلْمِهِ مَا يَخْلُصُ إِلَى الْعَذْرَاءِ فِي سِتْرِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ، فَكُنْتُ مِمَّنِ اسْتَجَابَ لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَآمَنْتُ بِمَا بُعِثَ بِهِ، وَهَاجَرْتُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3696
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 45
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 17 a

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that a delegation of Abdul Qais came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:

Messenger of Allah, verily ours is a tribe of Rabi'a and there stand between you and us the unbelievers of Mudar and we find no freedom to come to you except in the sacred month. Direct us to an act which we should ourselves perform and invite those who live beside us. Upon this the Prophet remarked: I command you to do four things and prohibit you against four acts. (The four deeds which you are commanded to do are): Faith in Allah, and then he explained it for them and said: Testifying the fact. that there is no god but Allah, that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, performance of prayer, payment of Zakat, that you pay Khums (one-fifth) of the booty fallen to your lot, and I prohibit you to use round gourd, wine jars, wooden pots or skins for wine. Khalaf b. Hisham has made this addition in his narration: Testifying the fact that there is no god but Allah, and then he with his finger pointed out the oneness of the Lord.
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ وَقَدْ حَالَتْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ كُفَّارُ مُضَرَ فَلاَ نَخْلُصُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي شَهْرِ الْحَرَامِ فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ نَعْمَلُ بِهِ وَنَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ الإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ - ثُمَّ فَسَّرَهَا لَهُمْ فَقَالَ - شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا خُمُسَ مَا غَنِمْتُمْ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْمُقَيَّرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ خَلَفٌ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ ‏"‏ شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَعَقَدَ وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 17a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 22
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 29

It is narrated on the authority of Sunabihi that he went to Ubada b. Samit when he was about to die. I burst into tears. Upon this he said to me:

Allow me some time (so that I may talk with you). Why do you weep? By Allah, if I am asked to bear witness, I would certainly testify for you (that you are a believer). Should I be asked to intercede, I would certainly intercede for you, and if I have the power, I would certainly do good to you, and then observed: By Allah, never did I hear anything from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) which could have been a source of benefit to you and then not conveyed it to you except this single hadith. That I intend to narrate to you today, since I am going to breathe my last. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: He who testifies that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, Allah would prohibit the fire of Hell for him.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، عَنِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ فِي الْمَوْتِ فَبَكَيْتُ فَقَالَ مَهْلاً لِمَ تَبْكِي فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنِ اسْتُشْهِدْتُ لأَشْهَدَنَّ لَكَ وَلَئِنْ شُفِّعْتُ لأَشْفَعَنَّ لَكَ وَلَئِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُ لأَنْفَعَنَّكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا مِنْ حَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَكُمْ فِيهِ خَيْرٌ إِلاَّ حَدَّثْتُكُمُوهُ إِلاَّ حَدِيثًا وَاحِدًا وَسَوْفَ أُحَدِّثُكُمُوهُ الْيَوْمَ وَقَدْ أُحِيطَ بِنَفْسِي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ شَهِدَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ النَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 29
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 45
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2894

Narrated Qabisah ibn Dhuwayb:

A grandmother came to AbuBakr asking him for her share of inheritance. He said: There is nothing prescribed for you in Allah's Book, nor do I know anything for you in the Sunnah of the Prophet of Allah (saws) Go home till I question the people. He then questioned the people, and al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah said: I had been present with the Messenger of Allah (saws) when he gave grandmother a sixth. AbuBakr said: Is there anyone with you? Muhammad ibn Maslamah stood and said the same as al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah had said. So AbuBakr made it apply to her. Another grandmother came to Umar ibn al-Khattab asking him for her share of inheritance. He said: Nothing has been prescribed for you in Allah's Book. The decision made before you was made for a grandmother other than you. I am not going to add in the shares of inheritance; but it is that sixth. If there are two of you, it is shared between you, but whichever of you is the only one left gets it all.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ خَرَشَةَ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى شَىْءٌ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ لَكِ فِي سُنَّةِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا فَارْجِعِي حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ النَّاسَ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ حَضَرْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَاهَا السُّدُسَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ مَعَكَ غَيْرُكَ فَقَامَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ فَأَنْفَذَهُ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ الأُخْرَى إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى شَىْءٌ وَمَا كَانَ الْقَضَاءُ الَّذِي قُضِيَ بِهِ إِلاَّ لِغَيْرِكِ وَمَا أَنَا بِزَائِدٍ فِي الْفَرَائِضِ وَلَكِنْ هُوَ ذَلِكَ السُّدُسُ فَإِنِ اجْتَمَعْتُمَا فِيهِ فَهُوَ بَيْنَكُمَا وَأَيَّتُكُمَا خَلَتْ بِهِ فَهُوَ لَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2894
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2888
Sunan Abi Dawud 4363

Narrated AbuBakr:

AbuBarzah said: I was with AbuBakr. He became angry at a man and uttered hot words. I said: Do you permit me, Caliph of the Messenger of Allah (saws), that I cut off his neck? These words of mine removed his anger; he stood and went in. He then sent for me and said: What did you say just now? I said: (I had said:) Permit me that I cut off his neck. He said: Would you do it if I ordered you? I said: Yes. He said: No, I swear by Allah, this is not allowed for any man after Muhammad (saws).

Abu Dawud said: This is Yazid's version. Ahmad bin Hanbal said: That is, Abu Bakr has no powers to slay a man except for three reasons which the Messenger of Allah (saws) had mentioned: disbelief after belief, fornication after marriage, or killing a man without (murdering) any man by him. The Prophet (saws) had powers to kill.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَنُصَيْرُ بْنُ الْفَرَجِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ تَأْذَنُ لِي يَا خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ قَالَ فَأَذْهَبَتْ كَلِمَتِي غَضَبَهُ فَقَامَ فَدَخَلَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ مَا الَّذِي قُلْتَ آنِفًا قُلْتُ ائْذَنْ لِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَكُنْتَ فَاعِلاً لَوْ أَمَرْتُكَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَتْ لِبَشَرٍ بَعْدَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا لَفْظُ يَزِيدَ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ أَىْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ رَجُلاً إِلاَّ بِإِحْدَى الثَّلاَثِ الَّتِي قَالَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُفْرٌ بَعْدَ إِيمَانٍ أَوْ زِنًا بَعْدَ إِحْصَانٍ أَوْ قَتْلُ نَفْسٍ بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ وَكَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقْتُلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4363
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4350
Mishkat al-Masabih 1461
Jabir said that on the day of sacrifice the Prophet sacrificed two horned rams which were white with black markings and had been castrated. Then when he made them face the qibla he said, “I have turned my face towards Him who created the heavens and the earth, following Abraham’s religion as a hanif, and I am not one of the polytheists. My prayer, my religious rites, my life and my death belong to God, the Lord of the universe, who has no partner. That is what I was commanded to do, and I am one of the Muslims (Al-Qur’an; 6:161-163). O God, it comes from Thee and is given to Thee from Muhammad and his people. In the name of God, and God is most great.” Then he made sacrifice. Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it. A version by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi says that he sacrificed with his own hand and said, “In the name of God, and God is most great. O God, this is from me and from those of my people who have not sacrificed.”
عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: ذَبَحَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ الذَّبْحِ كَبْشَيْنِ أَقْرَنَيْنِ أَمْلَحَيْنِ موجئين فَلَمَّا وجههما قَالَ: «إِنِّي وجهت وَجْهي للَّذي فطر السَّمَوَات وَالْأَرْضَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أَمَرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ مِنْكَ وَلَكَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأُمَّتِهِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثُمَّ ذَبَحَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَحْمَدَ وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيِّ: ذَبَحَ بِيَدِهِ وَقَالَ: «بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُمَّ هَذَا عَنِّي وَعَمَّنْ لَمْ يُضَحِّ من أمتِي»
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1461
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 862
Mishkat al-Masabih 4051
Ibn 'Umar told that 'Umar stood up to make a speech and said, “God’s Messenger employed the Jews of Khaibar to work their property and told them he would confirm them in it as long as God did; and I have now seen good to deport them.” When ‘Umar decided on that one of the B. Abul Huqaiq came to him and said, “Commander of the Faithful, are you expelling us when Muhammad has confirmed us in our property and employed us to work it?” 'Umar replied, “Do you think I have forgotten what God’s Messenger said when he asked how you would feel when you were expelled from Khaibar, your camel running along with you night after night?” He said, “This was a little joke on the part of Abul Qasim,” to which ‘Umar retorted, “You lie, enemy of God.” He then deported them, giving them the value of the fruits they possessed in money, camels and goods such as saddles, ropes, etc. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عمر قَالَ: قَامَ عُمَرُ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ عَامَلَ يَهُودَ خَيْبَرَ عَلَى أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَقَالَ: «نُقِرُّكُمْ مَا أَقَرَّكُمُ اللَّهُ» . وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ إِجْلَاءَهُمْ فَلَمَّا أَجْمَعَ عُمَرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ أَتَاهُ أَحَدُ بَنِي أَبِي الحُقَيقِ فَقَالَ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَتُخْرِجُنَا وَقَدْ أَقَرَّنَا مُحَمَّدٌ وَعَامَلَنَا عَلَى الْأَمْوَالِ؟ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: أَظْنَنْتَ أَنِّي نَسِيتُ قَوْلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَيْفَ بِكَ إِذَا أُخْرِجْتَ مِنْ خَيْبَرَ تَعْدُو بِكَ قَلُوصُكَ لَيْلَةً بَعْدَ لَيْلَةٍ؟» فَقَالَ: هَذِهِ كَانَتْ هُزَيْلَةً مِنْ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ يَا عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ فَأَجْلَاهُمْ عُمَرُ وَأَعْطَاهُمْ قِيمَةَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمْ مِنَ الثَّمَرِ مَالًا وَإِبِلًا وَعُرُوضًا مِنْ أَقْتَابٍ وَحِبَالٍ وَغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4051
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 261
Mishkat al-Masabih 5559
`Abdullah b. `Amr reported God's messenger as saying that on the day of resurrection God will separate a man belonging to his people in presence of all creatures and spread ninety-nine scrolls over him, each scroll extending as far as the eye can see, then say, "Do you object to anything in this? Have my scribes who keep note wronged you?" He will reply, "No, my Lord." He will ask him if he has any excuse; and when he tells his Lord that he has none, He will say, "On the contrary you have with Us a good deed, and you will not be wronged to-day." A document will then be brought out containing, "I testify that there is no god but God, and that Muhammad is His servant and messenger," and He will say, "Come to be weighed." He will ask his Lord what this document along with these scrolls is. and He will reply, "You will not be wronged." The scrolls will then be put in one side of the scale and the document in the other, and the scrolls will become light and the document heavy, for nothing can compare in weight with God's name. Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ سيخلِّصُ رجلا من أُمّتي على رُؤُوس الْخَلَائِقِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَنْشُرُ عَلَيْهِ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ سِجِلًّا كُلُّ سِجِلٍّ مِثْلَ مَدِّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: أَتُنْكِرُ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئًا؟ أَظَلَمَكَ كَتَبَتِي الحافظون؟ فَيَقُول: لَا يارب فَيَقُول: أَفَلَك عذر؟ قَالَ لَا يارب فَيَقُولُ بَلَى. إِنَّ لَكَ عِنْدَنَا حَسَنَةً وَإِنَّهُ لَا ظُلْمَ عَلَيْكَ الْيَوْمَ فَتُخْرَجُ بِطَاقَةٌ فِيهَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيَقُولُ احْضُرْ وَزْنَكَ. فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ مَا هَذِهِ الْبِطَاقَةُ مَعَ هَذِهِ السِّجِلَّاتِ؟ فَيَقُولُ: إِنَّكَ لَا تُظْلَمُ قَالَ: فَتُوضَعُ السِّجِلَّاتُ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَالْبِطَاقَةُ فِي كِفَّةٍ فَطَاشَتِ السِّجِلَّاتُ وَثَقُلَتِ الْبِطَاقَةُ فَلَا يَثْقُلُ مَعَ اسْمِ الله شَيْء ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5559
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 38
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 737
It is reported by Abu Hurayrah (ra) that Maiz bin Maalik al-Aslami (ra) came to the Prophet (saws) repeatedly (so that he may be given the prescribed punishment for the sin he had committed). When he came the fourth time, the Prophet (saws) gave orders for Rajam and he was stoned to death. The Messenger of Allah (saws) and a few of his companions afterwards passed by him. One of the companions remarked," How many times this perished man came to the Prophet, and each time he turned him away until he was stoned like a dog." The Prophet (saws) did not say anything and walked ahead till they came to the corpse of a donkey with its legs in the air. He said,"Eat some of this (corpse)." They asked "Messenger of Allah, from this dead donkey?" He said to them." That you have just backbited your brother is more serious than eating some of it (the donkey's corpse). By him in whose hand the soul of Muhammad is, he (Mariz bin Maalik) is now among the rivers of paradise plunging into it".
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْهَضْهَاضِ الدَّوْسِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ جَاءَ مَاعِزُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الأَسْلَمِيُّ، فَرَجَمَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ الرَّابِعَةِ، فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَقَالَ رَجُلاَنِ مِنْهُمْ‏:‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الْخَائِنَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِرَارًا، كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَرُدُّهُ، حَتَّى قُتِلَ كَمَا يُقْتَلُ الْكَلْبُ، فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى مَرَّ بِجِيفَةِ حِمَارٍ شَائِلَةٌ رِجْلُهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كُلاَ مِنْ هَذَا، قَالاَ‏:‏ مِنْ جِيفَةِ حِمَارٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَالَّذِي نِلْتُمَا مِنْ عِرْضِ أَخِيكُمَا آنِفًا أَكْثَرُ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ فَإِنَّهُ فِي نَهْرٍ مِنْ أَنْهَارِ الْجَنَّةِ يَتَغَمَّسُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 737
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 134
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 737
Sahih Muslim 663 c

Ubayy b. Ka'b reported:

There was a person among the Ansar whose house was situated at the farthest end of Medina, but he never in missed any prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). We felt pity for him and said to him: O, so and so, had you bought a donkey it would have saved you from the burning sand and would have saved you from the reptiles of the earth. He said: Listen I by Allah, I do not like my house to be situated by the side of Muhammad (may peace be upon him). I took (these words of his) ill and came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and informed him about (these words). He (the Holy Prophet) called him and he said exactly like that (which he had mentioned to Ubbay b. Ka'b), but made a mention of this (also) that he wanted a reward for his steps. Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: In fact for you is the reward which you expect.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بَيْتُهُ أَقْصَى بَيْتٍ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ فَكَانَ لاَ تُخْطِئُهُ الصَّلاَةُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَتَوَجَّعْنَا لَهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا فُلاَنُ لَوْ أَنَّكَ اشْتَرَيْتَ حِمَارًا يَقِيكَ مِنَ الرَّمْضَاءِ وَيَقِيكَ مِنْ هَوَامِّ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ بَيْتِي مُطَنَّبٌ بِبَيْتِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَحَمَلْتُ بِهِ حِمْلاً حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ - قَالَ - فَدَعَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ أَنَّهُ يَرْجُو فِي أَثَرِهِ الأَجْرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ لَكَ مَا احْتَسَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 663c
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 349
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1404
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 862
It was narrated that Muhammad bin `Amr bin `Ata’ said, concerning Abu Humaid As-Sa`di:
“I heard him when he was among ten of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saw), one of whom was Abu Qatadah bin Rib`i, saying: ‘I am the most knowledgeable of you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (saw). When he stood up for prayer, he stood up straight and raised his hands until they were parallel to his shoulders, then he said: Allahu Akbar. When he wanted to bow in Ruku`, he raised his hands until they were parallel to his shoulders. When he said Sami` Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him), he raised his hands and stood up straight. When he stood up after two Rak`ah, he said Allahu Akbar and raised his hands until they were parallel to his shoulders, as he did when he started the prayer.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ، وَهُوَ فِي عَشَرَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ، أَحَدُهُمْ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ بْنُ رِبْعِيٍّ قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ اعْتَدَلَ قَائِمًا، وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ، رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ، فَإِذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَاعْتَدَلَ، فَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الثِّنْتَيْنِ، كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ، كَمَا صَنَعَ حِينَ افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 862
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 862
Musnad Ahmad 378
It was narrated that ‘Umar bin al-Khattab said:
Before the prohibition of khamr was revealed, ‘Umar said: O Allah, give us a clear ruling on khamr. Then the verse which is in Soorat al Baqarah was revealed: `They ask you (O Muhammad (ﷺ) concerning alcoholic drink and gambling. Say: “In them is a great sin...” [al-Baqarah 2:219]. `Umar was summoned and it was recited to him. He said: O Allah, give us a clear ruling on khamr, and the verse which is in Soorat an-Nisa` was revealed: “O you who believe Approach not As-Salah (the prayer) when you are in a drunken state.` [an-Nisa 4:43). When the Iqamah for prayer was given, the caller of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would call out: Do not approach the prayer drunk, ‘Umar was summoned and it was recited to him. He said: O Allah, give us a clear ruling on khamr, and this verse was revealed then Umar was summoned and recited to hirn when he reached `So, will you not then abstain?` |al-Ma`idah 5:91]. Then `Umar said: We abstain, we abstain.
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَ تَحْرِيمُ الْخَمْرِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ لَنَا فِي الْخَمْرِ بَيَانًا شَافِيًا فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ ‏{‏يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنْ الْخَمْرِ وَالْمَيْسِرِ قُلْ فِيهِمَا إِثْمٌ كَبِيرٌ‏}‏ قَالَ فَدُعِيَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقُرِئَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ لَنَا فِي الْخَمْرِ بَيَانًا شَافِيًا فَنَزَلَتْ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَقْرَبُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَأَنْتُمْ سُكَارَى‏}‏ فَكَانَ مُنَادِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ نَادَى أَنْ لَا يَقْرَبَنَّ الصَّلَاةَ سَكْرَانُ فَدُعِيَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقُرِئَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ لَنَا فِي الْخَمْرِ بَيَانًا شَافِيًا فَنَزَلَتْ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي الْمَائِدَةِ فَدُعِيَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقُرِئَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ‏{‏فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ مُنْتَهُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ انْتَهَيْنَا انْتَهَيْنَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 378
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 279

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban that Ibn Muhayriz said, "I went into the mosque and saw Abu Said al-Khudri and so I sat by him and asked him about coitus interruptus. Abu Said al-Khudri said, 'We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on the expedition to the Banu al-Mustaliq. We took some Arabs prisoner, and we desired the women as celibacy was hard for us. We wanted the ransom, so we wanted to practise coitus interruptus. We said, 'Shall we practise coitus interruptus while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, is among us before we ask him?' We asked him about that and he said, 'You don't have to not do it. There is no self which is to come into existence up to the Day of Rising but that it will come into existence.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْعَزْلِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَأَصَبْنَا سَبْيًا مِنْ سَبْىِ الْعَرَبِ فَاشْتَهَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَاشْتَدَّتْ عَلَيْنَا الْعُزْبَةُ وَأَحْبَبْنَا الْفِدَاءَ فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَعْزِلَ فَقُلْنَا نَعْزِلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَبْلَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا مَا مِنْ نَسَمَةٍ كَائِنَةٍ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ كَائِنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 95
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1260

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban and from Abu'z-Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade mulamasa and munabadha.

Malik said, "Mulamasa is when a man can feel a garment but is not allowed to unfold it or examine what is in it, or he buys by night and does not know what is in it. Munabadha is that a man throws his garment to another, and the other throws his garment without either of them making any inspection. Each of them says, 'this is for this. 'This is what is forbidden of mulamasa and munabadha."

Malik said that selling bundles with a list of their contents was different from the sale of the cloak concealed in a bag or the cloth folded up and such things. What made it different was that it was a common practice and it was what people were familiar with, and what people had done in the past, and it was still among the permitted transactions and trading of people in which they saw no harm because in the sale of bundles with a list of contents without undoing them, an uncertain transaction was not intended and it did not resemble mulamasa.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، وَعَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الْمُلاَمَسَةِ وَالْمُنَابَذَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 76
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1366

Malik related to me from Muhammad ibn al-Munkadir that Umayma bint Ruqayqa said, "I went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with the women who took an oath of allegiance with him in Islam. They said, 'Messenger of Allah! We take a pledge with you not to associate anything with Allah, not to steal, not to commit adultery, not to kill our children, nor to produce any lie that we have devised between our hands and feet, and not to disobey you in what is known.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'In what you can do and are able.' "

Umayma continued, "They said, 'Allah and His Messenger are more merciful to us than ourselves. Come, let us give our hands to you, Messenger of Allah!' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'I do not shake hands with women. My word to a hundred women is like my word to one woman.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ أُمَيْمَةَ بِنْتِ رُقَيْقَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نِسْوَةٍ بَايَعْنَهُ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَقُلْنَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نُبَايِعُكَ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ نُشْرِكَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ نَسْرِقَ وَلاَ نَزْنِيَ وَلاَ نَقْتُلَ أَوْلاَدَنَا وَلاَ نَأْتِيَ بِبُهْتَانٍ نَفْتَرِيهِ بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَأَرْجُلِنَا وَلاَ نَعْصِيَكَ فِي مَعْرُوفٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فِيمَا اسْتَطَعْتُنَّ وَأَطَقْتُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْنَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَرْحَمُ بِنَا مِنْ أَنْفُسِنَا هَلُمَّ نُبَايِعْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لاَ أُصَافِحُ النِّسَاءَ إِنَّمَا قَوْلِي لِمِائَةِ امْرَأَةٍ كَقَوْلِي لاِمْرَأَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ أَوْ مِثْلِ قَوْلِي لاِمْرَأَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 55, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 55, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 55, Hadith 1812
Sahih al-Bukhari 4905

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

We were in a Ghazwa (Sufyan once said, in an army) and a man from the emigrants kicked an Ansari man (on the buttocks with his foot). The Ansari man said, "O the Ansar! (Help!)" and the emigrant said. "O the emigrants! (Help!) Allah's Apostle heard that and said, "What is this call for, which is characteristic of the period of ignorance?" They said, "O Allah's Apostle! A man from the emigrants kicked one of the Ansar (on the buttocks with his foot)." Allah's Apostle said, "Leave it (that call) as is a detestable thing." `Abdullah bin Ubai heard that and said, 'Have the (the emigrants) done so? By Allah, if we return Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner." When this statement reached the Prophet. `Umar got up an, said, "O Allah's Apostle! Let me chop off the head of this hypocrite (`Abdullah bin Ubai)!" The Prophet said "Leave him, lest the people say that Muhammad kills his companions." The Ansar were then more in number than the emigrants when the latter came to Medina, but later on the emigrant increased.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كُنَّا فِي غَزَاةٍ ـ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ مَرَّةً فِي جَيْشٍ ـ فَكَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ ذَاكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ دَعْوَى جَاهِلِيَّةٍ ‏"‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُنْتِنَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ فَقَالَ فَعَلُوهَا، أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُ لاَ يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَقْتُلُ أَصْحَابَهُ ‏"‏ وَكَانَتِ الأَنْصَارُ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ حِينَ قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ كَثُرُوا بَعْدُ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَحَفِظْتُهُ مِنْ عَمْرٍو قَالَ عَمْرٌو سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4905
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 425
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 428
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 650
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Quraish were much worried about the case of a Makhzumiyah woman who had committed theft and wondered who should intercede for her with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) (so that she would not get punished for her crime). Some said Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with him) was his beloved and so he may dare do so. So Usamah(May Allah be pleased with him) spoke to him about that matter and the Prophet (PBUH) said to him, "Do you intercede when one of the legal punishments ordained by Allah has been voilated?" Then he got up and addressed the people saying, "The people before you were ruined because when a noble person amongst them committed theft, they would leave him, but if a weak person amongst them committed theft, they would execute the legal punishment on him. By Allah, were Fatimah, the daughter of Muhammad, to commit the theft, I would have cut off her hand."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنها أن قريشاً أهمهم شأن المرأة المخزومية التى سرقت فقالوا‏:‏ من يكلم فيها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ فقالوا‏:‏ من يجترئ عليه إلا أسامة بن زيد حب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ فكلمة أسامة، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ “أتشفع في حد من حدود الله تعالى‏؟‏‏!‏” ثم قام فاختطب ثم قال‏:‏ “إنما أهلك من قبلكم أنهم كانوا إذا سرق فيهم الشريف تركوه، وإذا سرق فيهم الضعيف أقاموا عليه الحد‏!‏ وايم الله، لو أن فاطمة بنت محمد سرقت لقطعت يدها” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 650
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 650
Sunan an-Nasa'i 898
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Maslamah that:
When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood to offer a voluntary prayer he would say: " Allahu Akbar Wajahtu wajhi lilladhi fataras-samawatiwal-arda hanifan musliman wa ma ana minal-mushrikin. Inna salati wa nusuki wa mahyaya wa mamati lillahi rabbil-alamin, la sharika lahu, wa bidhalika umirtu wa ana awwalul-muslimin. Allahumma antal-maliku la ilaha illa anta subhanaka wa bihamdik (Allah is Most Great. Verily, I have turned my face toward Him who created the Heavens and the Earth hanifa (worhsipping none but Allah Alone), as a Muslim, and I am not of the idolaters. Verily, my Salah, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the all that exists. He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the Sovereign and there is none worthy of worship but You, glory and praise be to You.)" Then he would recite.
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْحِمْصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ حِمْيَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَبْلَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي تَطَوُّعًا قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا مُسْلِمًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ وَبِحَمْدِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 898
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 899
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1167
It was narrated from 'Alqamah bin Qais that 'Abdullah said:
"We used not to know what to say when we prayed, then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught us some eloquent and concise words. He said to us: 'Say: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)." (One of the narrators) 'Ubaidullah said: "Zaid bin Hammad said, narrating from Ibrahim, that 'Alqamah said: 'I saw Ibn Mas'ud teaching us these words just as he taught us the Quran."
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَبَلَةَ الرَّافِقِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمْرٍو - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا نَقُولُ إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَوَامِعَ الْكَلِمِ فَقَالَ لَنَا ‏ "‏ قُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ زَيْدٌ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ قَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يُعَلِّمُنَا هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1167
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 139
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1168
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1578
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"In his Khutbah the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to praise Allah as He deserves to be praised, then he would say: 'Whomsoever Allah (SWT) guides, none can lead him astray, and whomsoever Allah sends astray, none can guide. The truest of word is the Book of Allah and best of guidance is the guidance of Muhammad. The worst of things are those that are newly invented; every newly-invented thing is an innovation and every innovation is going astray, and every going astray is in the Fire.' Then he said: 'The Hour and I have been sent like these two.' Whenever he mentioned the Hour, his cheeks would turn red, and he would raise his voice and become angry, as if he were warning of an approaching army and saying: 'An army is coming to attack you in the morning, or in the evening!' (Then he said): 'Whoever leaves behind wealth, it is for his family, and whoever leaves behind a debt or dependents, then these are my responsibility, and I am the most entitled to take care of the believers.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ يَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيُثْنِي عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْهُ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ إِنَّ أَصْدَقَ الْحَدِيثِ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ وَأَحْسَنَ الْهَدْىِ هَدْىُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَشَرَّ الأُمُورِ مُحْدَثَاتُهَا وَكُلَّ مُحْدَثَةٍ بِدْعَةٌ وَكُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلاَلَةٌ وَكُلَّ ضَلاَلَةٍ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ بُعِثْتُ أَنَا وَالسَّاعَةُ كَهَاتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ إِذَا ذَكَرَ السَّاعَةَ احْمَرَّتْ وَجْنَتَاهُ وَعَلاَ صَوْتُهُ وَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ كَأَنَّهُ نَذِيرُ جَيْشٍ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ صَبَّحَكُمْ مَسَّاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلأَهْلِهِ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ دَيْنًا أَوْ ضِيَاعًا فَإِلَىَّ أَوْ عَلَىَّ وَأَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1578
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1579
Sahih al-Bukhari 7297

Narrated Ibn Masud:

I was with the Prophet at one of the farms of Medina while he was leaning on a date palm leaf-stalk. He passed by a group of Jews and some of them said to the other, Ask him (the Prophet) about the spirit. Some others said, "Do not ask him, lest he should tell you what you dislike" But they went up to him and said, "O Abal Qasim! Inform us bout the spirit." The Prophet stood up for a while, waiting. I realized that he was being Divinely Inspired, so I kept away from him till the inspiration was over. Then the Prophet said, "(O Muhammad) they ask you regarding the spirit, Say: The spirit its knowledge is with my Lord (i.e., nobody has its knowledge except Allah)" (17.85) (This is a miracle of the Qur'an that all the scientists up till now do not know about the spirit, i.e, how life comes to a body and how it goes away at its death) (See Hadith No. 245, Vol. 6)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرْثٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ، وَهْوَ يَتَوَكَّأُ عَلَى عَسِيبٍ، فَمَرَّ بِنَفَرٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ سَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ تَسْأَلُوهُ لاَ يُسْمِعْكُمْ مَا تَكْرَهُونَ‏.‏ فَقَامُوا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ حَدِّثْنَا عَنِ الرُّوحِ‏.‏ فَقَامَ سَاعَةً يَنْظُرُ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ، فَتَأَخَّرْتُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى صَعِدَ الْوَحْىُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏{‏وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7297
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 400
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Ata ibn Yazid al-Laythi that Ubaydullah ibn Adi ibnal-Khiyar said, "Once when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was sitting with some people, a man came to him and spoke secretly to him. Nobody knew what he had said until the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, disclosed that he had asked for permission to kill one of the hypocrites. When he disclosed this, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Doesn't he testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah?' The man replied, 'Of course, but he hasn't really done so.' He said, 'Doesn't he do the prayer?' and the man replied, 'Of course, but he doesn't really do the prayer.' He said, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, 'Those are the ones whom Allah has forbidden me (to kill).' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىِ النَّاسِ إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَسَارَّهُ فَلَمْ يُدْرَ مَا سَارَّهُ بِهِ حَتَّى جَهَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْتَأْذِنُهُ فِي قَتْلِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ جَهَرَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ بَلَى وَلاَ شَهَادَةَ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ يُصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى وَلاَ صَلاَةَ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ نَهَانِي اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 87
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 418

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said that Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman told him that she had heard A'isha, umm al-muminin, saying, "We set out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when there were five nights left in Dhu'l-Qada and we assumed that we must be setting out for hajj. When we got near to Makka, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told everyone that did not have a sacrificial animal with them to leave ihram after they had done tawaf of the House and say between Safa and Marwa."

A'isha added, "We were sent some beef on the day of sacrifice. I asked what it was and they said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had sacrificed for his wives."

Yahya ibn Said said, "I mentioned this hadith to Qasim ibn Muhammad and he said, 'She has given you the complete hadith, by Allah.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ بِنْتُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، تَقُولُ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِخَمْسِ لَيَالٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَلاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ الْحَجُّ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ إِذَا طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَنْ يَحِلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَدُخِلَ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا فَقَالُوا نَحَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ فَذَكَرْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لِلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ أَتَتْكَ وَاللَّهِ بِالْحَدِيثِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 188
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 887

Yahya related to me from Malik from Talha ibn Abi al-Malik al- Ayli from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn as-Siddiq from A'isha that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever vows to obey Allah, let him obey Him. Whoever vows to disobey Allah, let him not disobey Him."

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "The meaning of the statement of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, 'Whoever vows to disobey Allah, let him not disobey Him' is that for instance a man who vows that, if he speaks to such-and-such a person, he will walk to Syria, Egypt, or any other such things which are not considered as ibada, is not under any obligation by any of that, even if he did speak to the man or did break whatever it was he swore, because Allah does not demand obedience in such things. He should only fulfill those things in which there is obedience to Allah."

22.5 Rashness in Oaths

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الأَيْلِيِّ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الصِّدِّيقِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ نَذَرَ أَنْ يُطِيعَ اللَّهَ فَلْيُطِعْهُ وَمَنْ نَذَرَ أَنْ يَعْصِيَ اللَّهَ فَلاَ يَعْصِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1020

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad that A'isha umm al-muminin, said, "There were three sunnas established in connection with Barira:

firstly was that when she was set free she was given her choice about her husband, secondly, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said about her, 'The right of inheritance belongs to the person who has set a person free,' thirdly, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came in and there was a pot with meat on the boil. Bread and condiments were brought to him from the stock of the house. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Didn't I see a pot with meat in it?' They said, 'Yes, Messenger of Allah. That is meat which was given as sadaqa for Barira, and you do not eat sadaqa.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'It is sadaqa for her, and it is a gift for us.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ فِي بَرِيرَةَ ثَلاَثُ سُنَنٍ فَكَانَتْ إِحْدَى السُّنَنِ الثَّلاَثِ أَنَّهَا أُعْتِقَتْ فَخُيِّرَتْ فِي زَوْجِهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْبُرْمَةُ تَفُورُ بِلَحْمٍ فَقُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ خُبْزٌ وَأُدْمٌ مِنْ أُدْمِ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أَرَ بُرْمَةً فِيهَا لَحْمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ ذَلِكَ لَحْمٌ تُصُدِّقَ بِهِ عَلَى بَرِيرَةَ وَأَنْتَ لاَ تَأْكُلُ الصَّدَقَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ عَلَيْهَا صَدَقَةٌ وَهُوَ لَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 25
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1182
Sahih Muslim Introduction 33
Abū Bakr ibn in-Naḍr bin Abīn-Naḍr narrated to me, he said Abūn-Naḍr Hāshim bin ul-Qāsim narrated to me, Abū Aqīl, companion of Buhayyah, narrated to us, he said:
‘I was sitting near al-Qāsim bin Ubayd Allah and Yahyā bin Sa’īd [bin Qays al-Madanī al-Qāḍī], when Yahyā said to al-Qāsim: ‘Oh Abā Muhammad! Indeed it is gravely harmful for the likes of you to be asked about something from the affair of this Dīn, and then knowledge of it is not found with you, and no relief [in the form of an answer]’ -or- ‘…knowledge and no articulation’. So al-Qāsim said [to Yahyā bin Sa’īd]: ‘Where did that come from?’ [Yahyā] said: ‘It is because you are the son of two Imāms of guidance- a descendent of Abu Bakr and Umar.’ [al-Qāsim] said to him: ‘More harmful than that- according to whoever reflects about Allah- is to speak without knowledge or to take [Ḥadīth] from someone who is not trustworthy’. [Abū Aqīl] said: ‘So [Yahyā bin Sa’īd] was quiet and did not respond to him’.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو النَّضْرِ، هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ، صَاحِبُ بُهَيَّةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَيَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ يَحْيَى لِلْقَاسِمِ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّهُ قَبِيحٌ عَلَى مِثْلِكَ عَظِيمٌ أَنْ تُسْأَلَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ هَذَا الدِّينِ فَلاَ يُوجَدَ عِنْدَكَ مِنْهُ عِلْمٌ وَلاَ فَرَجٌ - أَوْ عِلْمٌ وَلاَ مَخْرَجٌ - فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَاسِمُ وَعَمَّ ذَاكَ قَالَ لأَنَّكَ ابْنُ إِمَامَىْ هُدًى ابْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ لَهُ الْقَاسِمُ أَقْبَحُ مِنْ ذَاكَ عِنْدَ مَنْ عَقَلَ عَنِ اللَّهِ أَنْ أَقُولَ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ أَوْ آخُذَ عَنْ غَيْرِ ثِقَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ فَمَا أَجَابَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 33
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 32
Sahih Muslim Introduction 85
Abū Ja’far ad-Dārimī narrated to us, Bishr bin Umar narrated to us, he said:
‘I asked Mālik bin Anas about Muhammad bin Abd ar-Rahman who transmits on authority of Sa’īd bin al-Musayyib, so he said: ‘He is not trustworthy ‘. I asked him about Sālih, a freed slave of at-Taw’amah, then he said: ‘He is not trustworthy’. I asked him about Abūl-Huwayrith , and he said: ‘He is not trustworthy’. I asked him about Shu’bah on whose authority Ibn Abī Dhi’b transmitted, and he said: ‘He is not trustworthy’. I asked him about Harām bin Uthmān , and he said ‘He is not trustworthy’. I asked Mālik about these five and he said: ‘They are not trustworthy in terms of their Ḥadīth’. I asked him about another man whose name I forget just now, and he said: ‘Did you see him in my book?’ I said: ‘No’. [Then] he said: ‘If he was trustworthy you would see him in my book’.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ أَنَسٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الَّذِي، يَرْوِي عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، فَقَالَ لَيْسَ بِثِقَةٍ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ صَالِحٍ، مَوْلَى التَّوْأَمَةِ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ بِثِقَةٍ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَبِي الْحُوَيْرِثِ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ بِثِقَةٍ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْهُ ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ بِثِقَةٍ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ حَرَامِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ بِثِقَةٍ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُ مَالِكًا عَنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الْخَمْسَةِ فَقَالَ لَيْسُوا بِثِقَةٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ آخَرَ نَسِيتُ اسْمَهُ فَقَالَ هَلْ رَأَيْتَهُ فِي كُتُبِي قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَوْ كَانَ ثِقَةً لَرَأَيْتَهُ فِي كُتُبِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 85
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 84
Sahih al-Bukhari 831

Narrated Shaqiq bin Salama:

`Abdullah said, "Whenever we prayed behind the Prophet we used to recite (in sitting) 'Peace be on Gabriel, Michael, peace be on so and so. Once Allah's Apostle looked back at us and said, 'Allah Himself is As-Salam (Peace), and if anyone of you prays then he should say, at-Tahiyatu li l-lahi wa ssalawatu wa t-taiyibat. As-salamu `alalika aiyuha n-Nabiyu wa rahmatu l-lahi wa barakatuh. Assalamu `alaina wa `ala `ibadi l-lahi s-salihin. (All the compliments, prayers and good things are due to Allah; peace be on you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings [be on you]. Peace be on us an on the pious subjects of Allah). (If you say that, it will reach all the subjects in the heaven and the earth). Ash-hadu al-la ilaha illa l-lah, wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan `Abduhu wa Rasuluh. (I testify that there is no Deity [worthy of worship] but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His slave and His Apostle).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى جِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَى فُلاَنٍ وَفُلاَنٍ‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ، فَإِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ، وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ‏.‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ إِذَا قُلْتُمُوهَا أَصَابَتْ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ لِلَّهِ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 831
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 225
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 794
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1915

Narrated Al-Bara:

It was the custom among the companions of Muhammad that if any of them was fasting and the food was presented (for breaking his fast), but he slept before eating, he would not eat that night and the following day till sunset. Qais bin Sirma-al-Ansari was fasting and came to his wife at the time of Iftar (breaking one's fast) and asked her whether she had anything to eat. She replied, "No, but I would go and bring some for you." He used to do hard work during the day, so he was overwhelmed by sleep and slept. When his wife came and saw him, she said, "Disappointment for you." When it was midday on the following day, he fainted and the Prophet was informed about the whole matter and the following verses were revealed: "You are permitted To go to your wives (for sexual relation) At the night of fasting." So, they were overjoyed by it. And then Allah also revealed: "And eat and drink Until the white thread Of dawn appears to you Distinct from the black thread (of the night)." (2.187)

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ صَائِمًا، فَحَضَرَ الإِفْطَارُ، فَنَامَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ لَيْلَتَهُ وَلاَ يَوْمَهُ، حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ، وَإِنَّ قَيْسَ بْنَ صِرْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ كَانَ صَائِمًا، فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ الإِفْطَارُ أَتَى امْرَأَتَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهَا أَعِنْدَكِ طَعَامٌ قَالَتْ لاَ وَلَكِنْ أَنْطَلِقُ، فَأَطْلُبُ لَكَ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَوْمَهُ يَعْمَلُ، فَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنَاهُ، فَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَتُهُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ قَالَتْ خَيْبَةً لَكَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ غُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ، فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَى نِسَائِكُمْ‏}‏ فَفَرِحُوا بِهَا فَرَحًا شَدِيدًا، وَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الأَسْوَدِ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1915
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 139
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2051
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet said:
"When a person is put in his grave and his companions leave him, he hears the sound of their sandals. Two angels come to him, making him sit up, and say to him: 'What did you say about this man (Muhammad)?' As for the believer, he says: 'I bear witness that he says: 'I bear witness that he is the slave of Allah and His Messenger.' It is said to him: 'Look at your place in hell; Allah has replaced it for you with a place better than it.''' The Messenger of Allah said: "Then he sees them both." As for the disbeliever or the hypocrite, it is said to him: 'What did you say about this man?' He says: 'I do not know; I used to say what the people said.' It is said to him: 'You did not understand and you did not follow those who had understanding.' Then he is dealt a blow between his ears and the man utters a scream which everything near him hears, except for the two races.'''
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُ أَصْحَابُهُ إِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ فَيُقْعِدَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدْ أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا خَيْرًا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ أَوِ الْمُنَافِقُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي كُنْتُ أَقُولُ كَمَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ لاَ دَرَيْتَ وَلاَ تَلَيْتَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُضْرَبُ ضَرْبَةً بَيْنَ أُذُنَيْهِ فَيَصِيحُ صَيْحَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَنْ يَلِيهِ غَيْرُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2051
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 234
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2053
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3349
It was narrated that Abu Al-'Ajfa' said:
"Umar bin Al-Khattab said: 'Do not go to extremes with regard to the dowries of women, for if that were a sign of honor and dignity in this world, or a sign of piety before Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, then Muhammad would have done that before you. But he did not give any of his wives, and none of his daughters were given, more than twelve Uqiyyah. A man may increase the dowry until he feels resentment against her and says: You cost me everything I own ('Alaqul-Qirbah)'" "And I was a man born among the 'Arabs, but I did not know the meaning of 'Alaqul-Qirbah' and others of you are saying -about those killed in this or that battle of yours, or who died: 'So-and-so was martyred' or 'so and so died as a martyr.' While perhaps he merely overloaded the backside of his beast, or lined his saddle with gold or silver seeking trade. So do not say that, rather say as the Prophet said: 'Whoever is killed in the cause of Allah, or dies, then he is in Paradise.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرِ بْنِ إِيَاسِ بْنِ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ مُشَمْرِخِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، وَابْنِ، عَوْنٍ وَسَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ وَهِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ - دَخَلَ حَدِيثُ بَعْضِهِمْ فِي بَعْضٍ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ سَلَمَةُ عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، نُبِّئْتُ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَجْفَاءِ، - وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَجْفَاءِ، - قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَلاَ لاَ تَغْلُوا صُدُقَ النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ مَكْرُمَةً فِي الدُّنْيَا أَوْ تَقْوَى عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كَانَ أَوْلاَكُمْ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَصْدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَائِهِ وَلاَ أُصْدِقَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنَاتِهِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ أُوقِيَّةً وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُغْلِي بِصَدُقَةِ امْرَأَتِهِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ لَهَا عَدَاوَةٌ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَحَتَّى يَقُولَ كُلِّفْتُ لَكُمْ عَلَقَ الْقِرْبَةِ وَكُنْتُ غُلاَمًا عَرَبِيًّا مُوَلَّدًا فَلَمْ أَدْرِ مَا عَلَقُ الْقِرْبَةِ قَالَ وَأُخْرَى يَقُولُونَهَا لِمَنْ قُتِلَ فِي مَغَازِيكُمْ أَوْ مَاتَ قُتِلَ فُلاَنٌ شَهِيدًا أَوْ مَاتَ فُلاَنٌ شَهِيدًا وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ أَوْقَرَ عَجُزَ دَابَّتِهِ أَوْ دَفَّ رَاحِلَتِهِ ذَهَبًا أَوْ وَرِقًا يَطْلُبُ التِّجَارَةَ فَلاَ تَقُولُوا ذَاكُمْ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا كَمَا قَالَ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3349
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3351
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3982
It was narrated that An-Nu'man bin Salim said:
"I heard Aws say: 'I came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] among the delegation of Thaqif and I was with him in a tent. Everyone in the tent had gone to sleep except him and I. A man came and whispered to him, and he said: Go and kill him. Then he said: Does he not bear witness to La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah) and that I am the Messenger of Allah? He said: He does bear witness to that. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: Leave him alone. Then he said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah. If they say it, then their blood and their wealth become forbidden to me, except for a right that is due. (One of the narrators) Muhammad said: I said to Shu'bah: 'Doesn't the Hadith contain: Does he not testify to La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah) and that I am the Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'I think it is both, but I do not know.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَوْسًا، يَقُولُ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَفْدِ ثَقِيفٍ فَكُنْتُ مَعَهُ فِي قُبَّةٍ فَنَامَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي الْقُبَّةِ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُهُ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَسَارَّهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَاقْتُلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَشْهَدُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ذَرْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَإِذَا قَالُوهَا حَرُمَتْ دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَأَمْوَالُهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ فَقُلْتُ لِشُعْبَةَ أَلَيْسَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَظُنُّهَا مَعَهَا وَلاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3982
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3987
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2639
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed Allah will distinguish a man from my Ummah before all of creation on the Day of Judgement. Ninety-nine scrolls will be laid out for him, each scroll is as far as the eye can see, then He will say: 'Do you deny any of this? Have those who recorded this wronged you?' He will say: 'No, O Lord!' He will say: Do you have an excuse?' He will say: 'No, O Lord!' So He will say: 'Rather you have a good deed with us, so you shall not be wronged today." Then He will bring out a card (Bitaqah); on it will be: "I testify to La Ilaha Illallah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger." He will say: 'Bring your scales.' He will say: 'O Lord! What good is this card next to these scrolls?' He will say: 'You shall not be wronged.' He said: 'The scrolls will be put on a pan (of the scale), and the card on (the other) pan: the scrolls will be light, and the card will be heavy, nothing is heavier than the Name of Allah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ لَيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَعَافِرِيِّ، ثُمَّ الْحُبُلِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَيُخَلِّصُ رَجُلاً مِنْ أُمَّتِي عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْخَلاَئِقِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَنْشُرُ عَلَيْهِ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ سِجِلاًّ كُلُّ سِجِلٍّ مِثْلُ مَدِّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَتُنْكِرُ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئًا أَظَلَمَكَ كَتَبَتِي الْحَافِظُونَ فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَفَلَكَ عُذْرٌ فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى إِنَّ لَكَ عِنْدَنَا حَسَنَةً فَإِنَّهُ لاَ ظُلْمَ عَلَيْكَ الْيَوْمَ فَتَخْرُجُ بِطَاقَةٌ فِيهَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيَقُولُ احْضُرْ وَزْنَكَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا هَذِهِ الْبِطَاقَةُ مَعَ هَذِهِ السِّجِلاَّتِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُظْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتُوضَعُ السِّجِلاَّتُ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَالْبِطَاقَةُ فِي كِفَّةٍ فَطَاشَتِ السِّجِلاَّتُ وَثَقُلَتِ الْبِطَاقَةُ فَلاَ يَثْقُلُ مَعَ اسْمِ اللَّهِ شَيْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ يَحْيَى، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ ...

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2639
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2639
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3837
Narrated Malik bin Abi 'Amir:
"A man came to Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah and said: 'O Abu Muhammad, do you see this Yemeni - meaning: Abu Hurairah - is he more knowledgeable of the Ahadith of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) than you? We hear from him what we do not hear from you, or does he attribute to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) what he did not say?' He said: 'As for his having heard from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) what we did not hear from him, then that is because he was poor, having nothing, a guest of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), his hand was in the hand of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). And we used to be people of houses and wealth, and we used to come to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) at the two ends of the day. I do not doubt that he heard from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) what we did not hear, and you will not find anyone in whom there is good attributing to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) what he did not say.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَبِي عَامِرٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ أَرَأَيْتَ هَذَا الْيَمَانِيَ يَعْنِي أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْكُمْ نَسْمَعُ مِنْهُ مَا لاَ نَسْمَعُ مِنْكُمْ أَوْ يَقُولُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ يَقُلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ سَمِعَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ نَسْمَعْ فَلاَ أَشُكُّ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ نَسْمَعْ وَذَاكَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ مِسْكِينًا لاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ ضَيْفًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدُهُ مَعَ يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكُنَّا نَحْنُ أَهْلَ بُيُوتَاتٍ وَغِنًى وَكُنَّا نَأْتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ فَلاَ نَشُكُّ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ نَسْمَعْ وَلاَ نَجِدُ أَحَدًا فِيهِ خَيْرٌ يَقُولُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ يَقُلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3837
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 237
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3837
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3153
Narrated Abu Rafi':
a Hadith of Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (SAW), regarding the 'barrier (18:93).' "They excavated each day, until when they are just about to penetrate it, their leader says: 'Go back so that you can penetrate it tomorrow!'" He said: "But Allah makes it return just as it was, until their appointed time, when Allah ordains to send them upon the people, and their leader says: 'Go back so you can penetrate it tomorrow, if Allah wills.' So he makes this exception." He said: "So they return, and find it just as it was when they left it. Then they penetrate it, and [they (Ya'juj & Ma'juj)] are released upon the people drinking up the water, and the people flee from them. They shoot their arrows into the heavens so they returned dyed with blood, and they say - crudely and arrogantly - 'We vanquished those in the earth, let us dominate the inhabitants of the heavens.' Then Allah sends Naghaf upon them, attaching to the nape of their necks, destroying them." He said: "By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad! The beasts of the earth will become very fat and bloated with milk from their flesh."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ بَشَّارٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السَّدِّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَحْفِرُونَهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَادُوا يَخْرِقُونَهُ قَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمُ ارْجِعُوا فَسَتَخْرِقُونَهُ غَدًا فَيُعِيدُهُ اللَّهُ كَأَمْثَلِ مَا كَانَ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ مُدَّتَهُمْ وَأَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُمْ عَلَى النَّاسِ قَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمُ ارْجِعُوا فَسَتَخْرِقُونَهُ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَاسْتَثْنَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَرْجِعُونَ فَيَجِدُونَهُ كَهَيْئَتِهِ حِينَ تَرَكُوهُ فَيَخْرِقُونَهُ فَيَخْرُجُونَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَيَسْتَقُونَ الْمِيَاهَ وَيَفِرُّ النَّاسُ مِنْهُمْ فَيَرْمُونَ بِسِهَامِهِمْ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَتَرْجِعُ مُخَضَّبَةً بِالدِّمَاءِ فَيَقُولُونَ قَهَرْنَا مَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ وَعَلَوْنَا مَنْ فِي السَّمَاءِ قَسْوَةً وَعُلُوًّا ‏.‏ فَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَغَفًا فِي أَقْفَائِهِمْ فَيَهْلِكُونَ قَالَ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ دَوَابَّ الأَرْضِ تَسْمَنُ وَتَبْطَرُ وَتَشْكَرُ شَكْرًا مِنْ لُحُومِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3153
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 205
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3153
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3185
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"When (the following) was revealed: 'And warn your tribe of near kindred (26:214)' the Messenger of Allah (SAW) gathered the (families) of the Quraish (calling them) one and all, he said: 'O people of the Quraish! Ransom yourselves from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you before Allah! O people of Banu 'Abd Manaf! Ransom yourselves from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you before Allah! O people of Banu Qusayy! Ransom yourselves from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you! O people of Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib! Ransom yourselves from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you! O Fatimah bint Muhammad! Ransom yourself from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you before Allah! All you have is the womb, and the kind relations that shall come of it."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّقِّيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏)‏ جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُرَيْشًا فَخَصَّ وَعَمَّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا يَا مَعْشَرَ بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا يَا مَعْشَرَ بَنِي قُصَىٍّ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا يَا مَعْشَرَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا يَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ أَنْقِذِي نَفْسَكِ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكِ ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا إِنَّ لَكِ رَحِمًا سَأَبُلُّهَا بِبِلاَلِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ يُعْرَفُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3185
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 237
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3185
Riyad as-Salihin 94
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
On the day of the battle of Khaibar, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I shall hand over this banner to one who loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah will give us victory through him." 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "I had never longed for leadership but that day I expected that I might be called for. However, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) called 'Ali bin Abu Talib (May Allah be pleased with him) and handed the banner to him and said, "Go forth and do not turn around till Allah bestows victory upon you". (On hearing this) 'Ali proceeded a little and then halted and without turning around inquired in a loud voice: "O Messenger of Allah, for what shall I fight them?" He (PBUH) replied, "Go on fighting till they affirm that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. If they admit that, their lives and their properties will be secured, subject to their obligations according to Islam, and they will be answerable to Allah".

[Muslim].

الثامن‏:‏ عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال يوم خيبر‏:‏ ‏"‏لأعطين هذه الراية رجلا يحب الله ورسوله، يفتح الله على يديه‏"‏ قال عمر رضي الله عنه‏:‏ ما أحببت الإمارة إلا يؤمئذ، فتساورت لها رجاء أن أدعى لها، فدعا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عليّ بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه فأعطاه إياها وقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أمش ولا تلتفت حتى يفتح الله عليك‏"‏ فسار علي شيئاً، ثم وقف ولم يلتفت، فصرخ‏:‏ يا رسول الله، على ماذا أقاتل الناس‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ قاتلهم حتى يشهدوا أن لا إله إلا الله، وأن محمداً رسول الله، فإذا فعلوا ذلك فقد منعوا منك دماءهم وأموالهم إلا بحقها، وحسابهم على الله‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏:‏ (14)
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 94
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 94
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3755
It was narrated that Qatadah said:
"Sulaiman bin Hisham asked me about a lifelong gift. I said: 'Muhammad bin Sirin narrated that Shuraih said: "The Prophet of Allah ruled that a lifelong gift is permissible."'" Qatadah said: "I said: 'And An-Nadr bin Anas narrated to me, from Bashir bin Nahik, from Abu Hurairah, that the Prophet of Allah said: "A lifelong gift is permissible."'" Qatadah said: "I said: 'Al-Hasan used to say: "A lifelong gift is permissible."'" Qatadah said: "Az-Zuhri said: 'A lifelong gift is when it is stipulated that it is for the one to whom it is given and his descendants, but if his descendants were not mentioned then the condition is valid (and it reverts to the one who gave it).'" Qatadah said: "So 'Ata' bin Abi Rabah was asked, and he said: 'Jabir bin Abdullah narrated to me that Allah's Messenger said: "Umra is permissible."'" Qatadah said: "Az-Zuhri said: 'The Caliphs (Khulafa') did not rule according to this.'" 'Ata' said: "Abdul-Malik bin Marwan ruled according to this."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ عَنِ الْعُمْرَى، فَقُلْتُ حَدَّثَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ شُرَيْحٍ، قَالَ قَضَى نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الْعُمْرَى جَائِزَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَقُلْتُ حَدَّثَنِي النَّضْرُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْعُمْرَى جَائِزَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَقُلْتُ كَانَ الْحَسَنُ يَقُولُ الْعُمْرَى جَائِزَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ فَقَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ إِنَّمَا الْعُمْرَى إِذَا أُعْمِرَ وَعَقِبَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَإِذَا لَمْ يَجْعَلْ عَقِبَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ كَانَ لِلَّذِي يَجْعَلُ شَرْطُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ فَسُئِلَ عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْعُمْرَى جَائِزَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ فَقَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ كَانَ الْخُلَفَاءُ لاَ يَقْضُونَ بِهَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَضَى بِهَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3755
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3786
Sahih Muslim 1211 p

'Umra reported:

I heard A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) as saying: We went out with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) five days before the end of Dhi Qa'dah, and we did see but that he intended to perform Hajj (only), but as we came near Mecca the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded that he who did not have the sacrificial animal with him should put off Ihram after circumambulating the House and running between al-Safa and aI-Marwa (and thus convert his Ihram from that of Hajj to 'Umra). 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: The flesh of cow was sent to us on the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhu'I-Hijja). I said. What is this? It was said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sacrificed (the cow) on behalf of his wives. Yahya said: I made a mention of this hadith (what has been stated by Umra) to Qasim b. Muhammad, whereupon be said: By Allah, she has rightly narrated it to you.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بِلاَلٍ - عَنْ يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ - عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - تَقُولُ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِخَمْسٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَلاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ الْحَجُّ حَتَّى إِذَا دَنَوْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ إِذَا طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَنْ يَحِلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها فَدُخِلَ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا فَقِيِلَ ذَبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى فَذَكَرْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لِلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ أَتَتْكَ وَاللَّهِ بِالْحَدِيثِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211p
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 134
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2779
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2100
Qabisah bin Dhuw'aib said:
"A grandmother - the mother of a mother, or the mother of a father - came to Abu Bakr and she said: 'a son of my son' - or, 'a son of my daughter died, and I have been informed that there is a right ( from the wealth) for me in the Book.' So Abu Bakr said: 'I do not find that there is a right for you in the Book, and I have not heard that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.W) judged anything for you. I shall ask the people.' So, Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah testified that the Messenger of Allah(S.A.W) gave her (case) a sixth. He said: 'And who heard that along with you?' He said: 'Muhammad bin Maslamah.'" He said: "So he gave her a sixth. Then the other grandmother who was left behind came to 'Umar." Sufyan said: "And Ma'mar said to me in addition, from Az-Zuhri - and I do not remember it to be from Az-Zuhri, rather I remember it to be from Ma'mar - that 'Umar said: 'If the two of you are together then it is for both of you, and whichever of you is alone with it (the sixth), then it is for her.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قال حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قال حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ مَرَّةً قَالَ قَبِيصَةُ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً رَجُلٌ عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ قَالَ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ أُمُّ الأُمِّ أَوْ أُمُّ الأَبِ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ابْنَ ابْنِي أَوِ ابْنَ بِنْتِي مَاتَ وَقَدْ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ لِي فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ حَقًّا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا أَجِدُ لَكِ فِي الْكِتَابِ مِنْ حَقٍّ وَمَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى لَكِ بِشَيْءٍ وَسَأَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَأَلَ فَشَهِدَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَاهَا السُّدُسَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَعْطَاهَا السُّدُسَ ثُمَّ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ الأُخْرَى الَّتِي تُخَالِفُهَا إِلَى عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَزَادَنِي فِيهِ مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَلَمْ أَحْفَظْهُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَلَكِنْ حَفِظْتُهُ مِنْ مَعْمَرٍ أَنَّ عُمَرَ قَالَ إِنِ اجْتَمَعْتُمَا فَهُوَ لَكُمَا وَأَيَّتُكُمَا انْفَرَدَتْ بِهِ فَهُوَ لَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2100
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2100
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2476
Yazid bin Ziyad narrated from Muhammad bin Ka'b Al-Qurazi who heard from Abi Talib narrated that he said:
'I was sitting in a gathering with the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) when Mus'ab bin 'Umair appeared before us, wearing nothing but a Burdah patched with some animal furs. When the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) saw him he began crying because of the good life he previously had compared to the state that he was in that day. Then the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: 'How will you people be, when the late morning comes upon one of you while wearing a Hullah, and at the end of the day he is in, (another) Hullah, when a platter is placed in front of him while another is removed, and you cover your houses just as the Ka'bah is covered?' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! On that day we will be better than we are today, devoting ourselves to worship, satisfied with our good fortune.' So the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: 'No, today you are better than you will be on that day.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ، سَمِعَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، يَقُولُ إِنَّا لَجُلُوسٌ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ مَا عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ بُرْدَةٌ لَهُ مَرْقُوعَةٌ بِفَرْوٍ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَكَى لِلَّذِي كَانَ فِيهِ مِنَ النِّعْمَةِ وَالَّذِي هُوَ الْيَوْمَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ بِكُمْ إِذَا غَدَا أَحَدُكُمْ فِي حُلَّةٍ وَرَاحَ فِي حُلَّةٍ وَوُضِعَتْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ صَحْفَةٌ وَرُفِعَتْ أُخْرَى وَسَتَرْتُمْ بُيُوتَكُمْ كَمَا تُسْتَرُ الْكَعْبَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَحْنُ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَيْرٌ مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ نَتَفَرَّغُ لِلْعِبَادَةِ وَنُكْفَى الْمُؤْنَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لأَنْتُمُ الْيَوْمَ خَيْرٌ مِنْكُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ هُوَ ابْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ وَهُوَ مَدَنِيٌّ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ رَوَى عَنْهُ وَكِيعٌ وَمَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ كُوفِيٌّ رَوَى عَنْهُ سُفْيَانُ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2476
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2476
Sahih Muslim 2359 a

Anas b. Malik reported that something was conveyed to him (the Holy prophet) about his Companions, so he addressed them and said:

Paradise and Hell were presented to me and I have never seen the good and evil as (I did) today. And if you were to know you would have wept more and laughed less. He (the narrator) said: There was nothing more burdensome for the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) than this. They covered their heads and the sound of weeping was heard from them. Then there stood up 'Umar and he said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as our Apostle, and it was at that time that a person stood up and he said: Who is my father? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Your father is so and so; and there was revealed the verse:" O you who believe, do not ask about matters which, if they were to be made manifest to you (in terms of law), might cause to you harm" (v. 101).
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ السُّلَمِيُّ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ اللُّؤْلُؤِيُّ، - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ قَالَ مَحْمُودٌ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ، - أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ بَلَغَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَصْحَابِهِ شَىْءٌ فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ وَلَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أَعْلَمُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَتَى عَلَى أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمٌ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ - قَالَ - غَطَّوْا رُءُوسَهُمْ وَلَهُمْ خَنِينٌ - قَالَ - فَقَامَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا - قَالَ - فَقَامَ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2359a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 177
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5823
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2401

`Aisha reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was lying in the bed in my apartment with his thigh uncovered and Abu Bakr sought permission to enter. It was given to him and he conversed in the same very state (the Prophet's thigh or shank uncovered). Then `Umar sought permission for entering and it was given to him and he conversed in that very state. Then `Uthman sought permission to enter; Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sat down and he set right his clothes. Muhammad (one of the narrators) said: I do not say that it happened on the same day. He (`Uthman) then entered and conversed and as he went out, `Aisha said: Abu Bakr entered and you did not stir and did not observe much care (in arranging your clothes), then `Umar entered and you did not stir and did not arrange your clothes, then `Uthman entered and you got up and set your clothes right, so he (saws) said: Should I not show modesty to one whom even the Angels show modesty.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنُونَ ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَرْمَلَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، وَسُلَيْمَانَ، ابْنَىْ يَسَارٍ وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُضْطَجِعًا فِي بَيْتِي كَاشِفًا عَنْ فَخِذَيْهِ أَوْ سَاقَيْهِ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ فَتَحَدَّثَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْذَنَ عُمَرُ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ فَتَحَدَّثَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْذَنَ عُثْمَانُ فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَوَّى ثِيَابَهُ - قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَلاَ أَقُولُ ذَلِكَ فِي يَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ - فَدَخَلَ فَتَحَدَّثَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ دَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ تَهْتَشَّ لَهُ وَلَمْ تُبَالِهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عُمَرُ فَلَمْ تَهْتَشَّ لَهُ وَلَمْ تُبَالِهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عُثْمَانُ فَجَلَسْتَ وَسَوَّيْتَ ثِيَابَكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أَسْتَحِي مِنْ رَجُلٍ تَسْتَحِي مِنْهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2401
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5906
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2405

Suhail reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said on the Day of Khaibar:

I shall certainly give this standard in the hand of one who loves Allah and his Messenger and Allah will grant victory at his hand. Umar b. Khattab said: Never did I cherish for leadership but on that day. I came before him with the hope that I may be called for this, but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called 'Ali b. Abu Talib and he conferred (this honour) upon him and said: Proceed on and do not look about until Allah grants you victory, and 'Ali went a bit and then halted and did not look about and then said in a loud voice: Allah's Messenger, on what issue should I fight with the people? Thereupon he (the Prophet) said: Fight with them until they bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah and Muhammad is his Messenger, and when they do that then their blood and their riches are inviolable from your hands but what is justified by law and their reckoning is with Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيَّ - عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ ‏"‏ لأُعْطِيَنَّ هَذِهِ الرَّايَةَ رَجُلاً يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مَا أَحْبَبْتُ الإِمَارَةَ إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ - قَالَ - فَتَسَاوَرْتُ لَهَا رَجَاءَ أَنْ أُدْعَى لَهَا - قَالَ - فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهَا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ امْشِ وَلاَ تَلْتَفِتْ حَتَّى يَفْتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَارَ عَلِيٌّ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ وَقَفَ وَلَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ فَصَرَخَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلَى مَاذَا أُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَاتِلْهُمْ حَتَّى يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ مَنَعُوا مِنْكَ دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2405
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5917
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2889 a

Thauban reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Allah drew the ends of the world near one another for my sake. And I have seen its eastern and western ends. And the dominion of my Ummah would reach those ends which have been drawn near me and I have been granted the red and the white treasure and I begged my Lord for my Ummah that it should not be destroyed because of famine, nor be dominated by an enemy who is not amongst them to take their lives and destroy them root and branch, and my Lord said: Muhammad, whenever I make a decision, there is none to change it. I grant you for your Ummah that it would not be destroyed by famine and it would not be dominated by an enemy who would not be amongst it and would take their lives and destroy them root and branch even if all the people from the different parts of the world join hands together (for this purpose), but it would be from amongst them, viz. your Ummah, that some people would kill the others or imprison the others.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِقُتَيْبَةَ - حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ زَوَى لِيَ الأَرْضَ فَرَأَيْتُ مَشَارِقَهَا وَمَغَارِبَهَا وَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي سَيَبْلُغُ مُلْكُهَا مَا زُوِيَ لِي مِنْهَا وَأُعْطِيتُ الْكَنْزَيْنِ الأَحْمَرَ وَالأَبْيَضَ وَإِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي لأُمَّتِي أَنْ لاَ يُهْلِكَهَا بِسَنَةٍ بِعَامَّةٍ وَأَنْ لاَ يُسَلِّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ سِوَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَيَسْتَبِيحَ بَيْضَتَهُمْ وَإِنَّ رَبِّي قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي إِذَا قَضَيْتُ قَضَاءً فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُرَدُّ وَإِنِّي أَعْطَيْتُكَ لأُمَّتِكَ أَنْ لاَ أُهْلِكَهُمْ بِسَنَةٍ بِعَامَّةٍ وَأَنْ لاَ أُسَلِّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ سِوَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ يَسْتَبِيحُ بَيْضَتَهُمْ وَلَوِ اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَنْ بِأَقْطَارِهَا - أَوْ قَالَ مَنْ بَيْنَ أَقْطَارِهَا - حَتَّى يَكُونَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُهْلِكُ بَعْضًا وَيَسْبِي بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2889a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6904
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4532

Narrated Muhammad bin Seereen:

I sat in a gathering in which the chiefs of the Ansar were present, and `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Laila was amongst them. I mentioned the narration of `Abdullah bin `Utba regarding the question of Subai'a bint Al-Harith. `Abdur-Rahman said, "But `Abdullah's uncle used not to say so." I said, "I am too brave if I tell a lie concerning a person who is now in Al-Kufa," and I raised my voice. Then I went out and met Malik bin 'Amir or Malik bin `Auf, and said, "What was the verdict of Ibn Mas`ud about the pregnant widow whose husband had died?" He replied, "Ibn Mas`ud said, 'Why do you impose on her the hard order and don't let her make use of the leave? The shorter Sura of women (i.e. Surat-at- Talaq) was revealed after the longer Sura (i.e. Surat-al-Baqara)." (i.e. Her 'Idda is up till she delivers.)

حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ جَلَسْتُ إِلَى مَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ عُظْمٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَفِيهِمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى، فَذَكَرْتُ حَدِيثَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ فِي شَأْنِ سُبَيْعَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَلَكِنَّ عَمَّهُ كَانَ لاَ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي لَجَرِيءٌ إِنْ كَذَبْتُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ فِي جَانِبِ الْكُوفَةِ‏.‏ وَرَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ، قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ فَلَقِيتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ أَوْ مَالِكَ بْنَ عَوْفٍ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ كَانَ قَوْلُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فِي الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا وَهْىَ حَامِلٌ فَقَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ أَتَجْعَلُونَ عَلَيْهَا التَّغْلِيظَ، وَلاَ تَجْعَلُونَ لَهَا الرُّخْصَةَ لَنَزَلَتْ سُورَةُ النِّسَاءِ الْقُصْرَى بَعْدَ الطُّولَى‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَيُّوبُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ لَقِيتُ أَبَا عَطِيَّةَ مَالِكَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4532
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 55
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 15
It was narrated from Urwah bin Zubair that 'Abdullah bin Zubair told him that:
A man from the Ansar had a dispute with Zubair in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) concerning a stream in the Harrah which they used to irrigate the date-palm trees. The Ansari said: "Let the water flow" but Zubair refused. So they referred that dispute to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) who said: "Irrigate (your land), O Zubair., and then let the water flow to your neighbor." The Ansari became angry and said "O Messenger of Allah, is it because he is your cousin?" The face of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) changed color (because of anger) and he said: "O Zubair, irrigate (your land) then block the water until it flows back to the walls around the date-palm trees." Zubair said: "By Allah, I think that this verse was revealed concerning this matter. ' But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith, until they make you (O Muhammad) judge in all disputes between them, and find in themselves no resistance against your decisions, and accept (them) with full submission.' "
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ خَاصَمَ الزُّبَيْرَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي شِرَاجِ الْحَرَّةِ الَّتِي يَسْقُونَ بِهَا النَّخْلَ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ سَرِّحِ الْمَاءَ يَمُرُّ ‏.‏ فَأَبَى عَلَيْهِ فَاخْتَصَمَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ اسْقِ يَا زُبَيْرُ ثُمَّ أَرْسِلِ الْمَاءَ إِلَى جَارِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ كَانَ ابْنَ عَمَّتِكَ فَتَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا زُبَيْرُ اسْقِ ثُمَّ احْبِسِ الْمَاءَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْجَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَحْسَبُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ {فَلاَ وَرَبِّكَ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لاَ يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجًا مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ وَيُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيمًا}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 15
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 15
Musnad Ahmad 656
It was narrated that `Ubaidullah bin ‘Iyad bin `Amr al-Qari said:
`Abdullah bin Shaddad came and entered upon `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها) when we were sitting with her, as he was returning from Iraq during the time when ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) was murdered. She said to him: O `Abdullah bin Shaddad, will you tell me the truth about what I am going to ask you? Tell me about these people whom ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) killed. He said: Why shouldn`t I tell you the truth? She said: Tell me about them. He said: When `Ali (رضي الله عنه) corresponded with Mu`awiyah and the two arbitrators gave their verdict, eight thousand of the pious rebelled against him and camped in a land called Haroora`, near Koofah. They criticised him and said: You have taken off a chemise that Allah caused you to wear and a title that Allah gave to you, then you went ahead and asked people to issue a decree concerning the religion of Allah. There is no ruling except the ruling of Allah, may He be exalted. When `Ali (رضي الله عنه) heard about their criticism of him and the reason why they had split from him, he told his caller not to admit anyone but those who had memorised the Qur`an. When the house was filled with people who had memorised the Qur`an, he called for a large Mushaf and put it front of him, and he started tapping it with his hand, saying: O Mushaf, tell the people. The people called out: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, how could you ask it? It is only ink and paper, but we could speak on the basis of what we understand from it. What do you want? He said: These companions of yours who rebelled, between me and them is the Book of Allah, and Allah says in His Book concerning a woman and a man: `If you fear a breach between them twain (the man and his wife), appoint (two) arbitrators, one from his family and the other from hers; if they both wish for peace, Allah will cause their reconciliation.` [an-Nisa 4:35]. The ummah of Muhammad is more important with regard to life and sanctity than a woman and a man. They got angry with me when I wrote a document between me and Mu`awiyah and wrote `Ali bin Abi Talib [without adding the title Ameer al-Mu`mineen]. But Suhail bin `Amr came to us when we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at al-Hudaibiyah, when he made a peace deal with Quraish, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote, `In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.` Suhail said: Do not write, In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. He said: What should we write? He said: Write: `In Your Name, O Allah.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Write `Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).` He [Suhail] said: If I knew that you were the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I would not have opposed you. So he wrote: This is what was agreed by Muhammad bin `Abdullah with Quraish. And Allah says in His Book: “Indeed in the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (Muhammad) you have a good example to follow for him who hopes for (the Meeting with) Allah and the Last Day` [Al-Ahzab 33:21]. So `Ali sent `Abdullah bin `Abbas (رضي الله عنه) to them and I went out with him until we reached the middle of their camp. Ibnul-Kawwa` stood up and addressed the people, saying: O bearers of the Qur`an, this is `Abdullah bin `Abbas (رضي الله عنه). Whoever does not know him, I know of the Book of Allah what can tell you about him, He is one of those concerning whom the words `they are a quarrelsome people` [Az-Zukhruf 43:58] were revealed. Tell him to go back to the one who sent him and do not discuss the Book of Allah with him. Their spokesmen stood up and said: By Allah, we will discuss the Book of Allah. If he says something sound and true that we recognise we will follow him, and if he says something false we will reject his false argument. So they discussed the Book with ‘Abdullah for three days, and four thousand of them recanted and all of them repented, including Ibnul-Kawwa`. He took them to `Ali in Koofah, and `Ali sent word to the rest of them, saying: You know the turmoil between us and our opponents. Stay wherever you wish until the ummah of Muhammad (ﷺ) is united. The deal between us and you is that you should not shed any blood that it is forbidden to shed or commit acts of banditry on the roads or do wrong to any Non Muslim under Muslim protection. If you do that, we will declare war, for Allah does not love those who betray. `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها) said: O Ibn Shaddad, did he kill them? He said: By Allah, no sooner had he sent this message to them but they committed acts of banditry, shed blood and regarded it as permissible to harm Ahludh-Dhimmah (non-Muslims living under Muslim protection). She said: Do you swear by Allah? He said: I swear by Allah besides Whom there is no other god that this is what happened. She said: I have heard that the people of Iraq are talking and saying dhuth-thuda, dhuth-thuda [i.e., the one with a deformed arm that looks like a breast]. He said: I saw him and I was with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when he was examining the slain. He called the people and said: Do you know this one? How many of them came and said: I saw him praying in the mosque of Banu So and so, and I saw him praying in the mosque of Banu So and so. And there was no proof of who he was except that. She said: What did `Ali say when he stood over him, as the people of Iraq claim? He said: I heard him say: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. She said: Did you hear him say anything other than that? He said: No, by Allah. She said: Yes, Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. May Allah have mercy on `Ali (رضي الله عنه): it was his habit, if he saw something he liked, to say: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. But the people of Iraq fabricated lies against him and added words to what he said.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عِيسَى الطَّبَّاعُ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْقَارِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَهَا جُلُوسٌ مَرْجِعَهُ مِنْ الْعِرَاقِ لَيَالِيَ قُتِلَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ شَدَّادٍ هَلْ أَنْتَ صَادِقِي عَمَّا أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْهُ تُحَدِّثُنِي عَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ قَتَلَهُمْ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ وَمَا لِي لَا أَصْدُقُكِ قَالَتْ فَحَدِّثْنِي عَنْ قِصَّتِهِمْ قَالَ فَإِنَّ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لَمَّا كَاتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَحَكَمَ الْحَكَمَانِ خَرَجَ عَلَيْهِ ثَمَانِيَةُ آلَافٍ مِنْ قُرَّاءِ النَّاسِ فَنَزَلُوا بِأَرْضٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا حَرُورَاءُ مِنْ جَانِبِ الْكُوفَةِ وَإِنَّهُمْ عَتَبُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالُوا انْسَلَخْتَ مِنْ قَمِيصٍ أَلْبَسَكَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَاسْمٍ سَمَّاكَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِهِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتَ فَحَكَّمْتَ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ فَلَا حُكْمَ إِلَّا لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى فَلَمَّا أَنْ بَلَغَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا عَتَبُوا عَلَيْهِ وَفَارَقُوهُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَمَرَ مُؤَذِّنًا فَأَذَّنَ أَنْ لَا يَدْخُلَ عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِلَّا رَجُلٌ قَدْ حَمَلَ الْقُرْآنَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ امْتَلَأَتْ الدَّارُ مِنْ قُرَّاءِ النَّاسِ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 656
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 92
Musnad Ahmad 367, 368
Ibn ‘Umar said:
ʼUmar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) told me: Whilst we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one day, a man came to us whose garment was exceedingly white and whose hair was exceedingly black, and we did not see any signs of travel on him, and none of us knew who he was. He came and sat before the Prophet (ﷺ), resting his knees against his and placing his hands on his thighs. He said: O Muhammad, tell me about Islam: what is Islam? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Islam means to bear witness that there is no god except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), to establish regular prayer, to pay zakali, to fast Ramadan and to perform pilgrimage to the House (the Ka`bah), if you have the means.` He said: You have spoken the truth. He (‘Umar) said: It amazed us, how he questioned him and said that he had spoken the truth. He said: Tell me about faith (Eeman). He said: `Faith is to believe in Allah, His angels, His Books, His Messengers, the Last Day, and to believe in al-qadar (the divine will and decree), both good and bad.` He said: You have spoken the truth. He said: Tell me about ihsan: what is ilisan? - Yazeed said: - `It is to worship Allah as if you can see Him, for although you cannot see Ilim, He sees you.` He said: Tell me about the Hour. He said: “The one who is asked about it does not know more than the one who is asking.” He said: Then tell me about its signs. Ise said: `When the slave woman gives birth to her mistress, and when you see the barefoot, naked, destitute shepherds competing in the construction of lofty buildings.” He [Umar] said: Then he went away. He sumar waited for a while - Yazeed said: three (days). Then he (the Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: `O`Umar, do you know who that questioner was?` I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: “That was Jibreel, who came to you to teach you your religion.`

Ibn ‘Umar said. `Umar (رضي الله عنه) told us: We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he mentioned the same hadeeth, except that he said: No signs of travel were to be seen on him. And he- said: `Umar said: 1 waited for three (days), then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “oʻUmar...”

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ عِنْدَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ شَدِيدُ بَيَاضِ الثِّيَابِ شَدِيدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعَرِ لَا يُرَى قَالَ يَزِيدُ لَا نَرَى عَلَيْهِ أَثَرَ السَّفَرِ وَلَا يَعْرِفُهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَسْنَدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ الْإِسْلَامِ مَا الْإِسْلَامُ فَقَالَ الْإِسْلَامُ أَنْ تَشْهَدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلَاةَ وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْتَ إِنْ اسْتَطَعْتَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا قَالَ صَدَقْتَ قَالَ فَعَجِبْنَا لَهُ يَسْأَلُهُ وَيُصَدِّقُهُ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ الْإِيمَانِ قَالَ الْإِيمَانُ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَالْقَدَرِ كُلِّهِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ قَالَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ الْإِحْسَانِ مَا الْإِحْسَانُ قَالَ يَزِيدُ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ ...
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih, Muslim (8)] Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 367, 368
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 270
Sunan Ibn Majah 1892
It was narrated that:
`Abdullah bin Mas`ud said: “The Messenger of Allah (saws) was granted a combination of all manner of goodness, as well as its seal,” or he said: “The opening (of the way to) all good. He (saws) taught us the Khutbah of prayer and Khutbah of need. 'The Khutbah of prayer is: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat. As-salamu `alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu was rahmat-ullahi was barakatuhu. As-salamu `alaina wa `ala `ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah. Wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluh (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah. And I bear witness that Muhammad (saws) is His slave and Messenger). The Khutbah of need is: Al-hamdu lillahi nahmadhu wa nasta`inuhu wa nastaghfiruhu, wa na`udhu billahi min shururi anfusina wa min sayi'ati a`malina, man yahdihillahu fala mudilla lahu, wa man yudlil fala hadiya lahu. Wa ashadu an la ilaha illallahu wahduhu la sharika lahu, wa anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluhu. (Praise is to Allah, we praise Him and we seek His help and His forgiveness. We seek refuge with Allah from the evil of our own souls and from our bad deeds, Whomsoever Allah guides will never be led astray; and whomsoever is led astray, no one can guide. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah, alone with no partner or associate, and that Muhammad (saws) is His slave and His Messenger). Then add to your Khutbah the following three verses: 'O you who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared, and die not except in the state of Islam (as Muslims) with complete submission to Allah.' And: 'O mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person, and from him He created his wife, and from them both He created many men and women, and fear Allah through Whom you demand your mutual (rights), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever an All-Watcher over you.' And: 'O you who believe! Keep your duty to Allah and fear Him, and speak (always) the truth. He will direct you to do righteous good deeds and will forgive you your sins...' until the end of the verse.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ أُوتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ جَوَامِعَ الْخَيْرِ وَخَوَاتِمَهُ - أَوْ قَالَ فَوَاتِحَ الْخَيْرِ - فَعَلَّمَنَا خُطْبَةَ الصَّلاَةِ وَخُطْبَةَ الْحَاجَةِ خُطْبَةُ الصَّلاَةِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ وَخُطْبَةُ الْحَاجَةِ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلَّهِ نَحْمَدُهُ وَنَسْتَعِينُهُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ وَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسِنَا وَمِنْ سَيِّئَاتِ أَعْمَالِنَا مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَصِلُ خُطْبَتَكَ بِثَلاَثِ آيَاتٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تَسَاءَلُونَ بِهِ وَالأَرْحَامَ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ...
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1892
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1892
Sahih al-Bukhari 4679

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit Al-Ansari:

who was one of those who used to write the Divine Revelation: Abu Bakr sent for me after the (heavy) casualties among the warriors (of the battle) of Yamama (where a great number of Qurra' were killed). `Umar was present with Abu Bakr who said, `Umar has come to me and said, The people have suffered heavy casualties on the day of (the battle of) Yamama, and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among the Qurra' (those who know the Qur'an by heart) at other battle-fields, whereby a large part of the Qur'an may be lost, unless you collect it. And I am of the opinion that you should collect the Qur'an." Abu Bakr added, "I said to `Umar, 'How can I do something which Allah's Apostle has not done?' `Umar said (to me), 'By Allah, it is (really) a good thing.' So `Umar kept on pressing, trying to persuade me to accept his proposal, till Allah opened my bosom for it and I had the same opinion as `Umar." (Zaid bin Thabit added:) `Umar was sitting with him (Abu Bakr) and was not speaking. me). "You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you (of telling lies or of forgetfulness): and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah's Apostle. Therefore, look for the Qur'an and collect it (in one manuscript). " By Allah, if he (Abu Bakr) had ordered me to shift one of the mountains (from its place) it would not have been harder for me than what he had ordered me concerning the collection of the Qur'an. I said to both of them, "How dare you do a thing which the Prophet has not done?" Abu Bakr said, "By Allah, it is (really) a good thing. So I kept on arguing with him about it till Allah opened my bosom for that which He had opened the bosoms of Abu Bakr and `Umar. So I started locating Qur'anic material and collecting it from parchments, scapula, leaf-stalks of date palms and from the memories of men (who knew it by heart). I found with Khuza`ima two Verses of Surat-at-Tauba which I had not found with anybody else, (and they were):-- "Verily there has come to you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty He (Muhammad) is ardently anxious over you (to be rightly guided)" (9.128) The manuscript on which the Qur'an was collected, remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him, and then with `Umar till Allah took him unto Him, and finally it remained with Hafsa, `Umar's daughter.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ السَّبَّاقِ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ يَكْتُبُ الْوَحْىَ قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَقْتَلَ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ وَعِنْدَهُ عُمَرُ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ عُمَرَ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقَتْلَ قَدِ اسْتَحَرَّ يَوْمَ الْيَمَامَةِ بِالنَّاسِ، وَإِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ يَسْتَحِرَّ الْقَتْلُ بِالْقُرَّاءِ فِي الْمَوَاطِنِ فَيَذْهَبَ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَجْمَعُوهُ، وَإِنِّي لأَرَى أَنْ تَجْمَعَ الْقُرْآنَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قُلْتُ لِعُمَرَ كَيْفَ أَفْعَلُ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ عُمَرُ يُرَاجِعُنِي فِيهِ حَتَّى شَرَحَ اللَّهُ لِذَلِكَ صَدْرِي، وَرَأَيْتُ الَّذِي رَأَى عُمَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَعُمَرُ عِنْدَهُ جَالِسٌ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّكَ رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ عَاقِلٌ وَلاَ نَتَّهِمُكَ، كُنْتَ تَكْتُبُ الْوَحْىَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَتَبَّعِ الْقُرْآنَ فَاجْمَعْهُ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ كَلَّفَنِي نَقْلَ جَبَلٍ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ مَا كَانَ أَثْقَلَ عَلَىَّ مِمَّا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ مِنْ جَمْعِ الْقُرْآنِ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَفْعَلاَنِ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4679
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 201
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 201
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3963
'Aishah said:
"Shall I not tell you about the Prophet and I?" We said: "Yes." She said: "When it was my night, he came in, placed his shoes by his feet, lay down his Rida' (upper garment), and spread his Izar (lower garment) on his bed. As soon as he thought that I had gone to sleep, he put his shoes on slowly and picked up his Rida' slowly. Then he opened the door slowly, went out and shut it slowly. I put my garment over my head, covered myself and put on my Izar (lower garment), and I set out after him until he came to Al-Baqi', raised his hands three times and stood there for a long time. Then he left and I left, he hurried and I hurried, he ran and I ran, and I got there before him and entered (the house). I had only just laid down when he came in and said: 'O 'Aishah, why are you out of breath?' (one of the reporters) Sulaiman said: I thought he (Ibn Wahb) said: 'short of breath.' He said: 'Either you tell me or the All-Aware, All-Knowing will tell me.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you;' and I told him the story. He said: 'You were the black shape I saw in front of me?' I said: 'Yes.'" She said: "He gave me a shove in the chest that hurt me and said: 'You thought that Allah and His Messenger would be unfair to you.' She said: 'Whatever people conceal, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, knows it.' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Jibril came to me when you saw (me leave) but he did not enter upon you because you have taken off your garments. So he called me but he concealed himself from you, and I answered him but I concealed it from you. I thought that you had gone to sleep and I did not want to wake you and I was afraid that you would feel lonely. He told me to go to Al-Baqi' and pray for forgiveness for them.'" Hajjaj bin Muhammad contradicted him (Ibn Wahb), he said: "From Ibn Juraij, from Ibn Abi Mulaikah, from Muhammad bin Qais."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَنِّي قُلْنَا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَتِي انْقَلَبَ فَوَضَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ رِدَاءَهُ وَبَسَطَ إِزَارَهُ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ وَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ رَيْثَمَا ظَنَّ أَنِّي قَدْ رَقَدْتُ ثُمَّ انْتَعَلَ رُوَيْدًا وَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ رُوَيْدًا ثُمَّ فَتَحَ الْبَابَ رُوَيْدًا وَخَرَجَ وَأَجَافَهُ رُوَيْدًا وَجَعَلْتُ دِرْعِي فِي رَأْسِي فَاخْتَمَرْتُ وَتَقَنَّعْتُ إِزَارِي وَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي إِثْرِهِ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَقِيعَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ انْحَرَفَ وَانْحَرَفْتُ فَأَسْرَعَ فَأَسْرَعْتُ فَهَرْوَلَ فَهَرْوَلْتُ فَأَحْضَرَ فَأَحْضَرْتُ وَسَبَقْتُهُ فَدَخَلْتُ وَلَيْسَ إِلاَّ أَنِ اضْطَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشُ رَابِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ حَشْيَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لَتُخْبِرِنِّي أَوْ لَيُخْبِرَنِّي اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ السَّوَادُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ أَمَامِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ - قَالَتْ - فَلَهَدَنِي لَهْدَةً فِي صَدْرِي أَوْجَعَتْنِي ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3963
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3415
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5400
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"There were kings after 'Isa bin Mariam who altered the Tawrah and the Injil, but there were among them believers who read the Tawrah. It was said to their kings: 'We have never heard of any slander worse than that of those (believers) who slander us and recite: "And whosoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed, such are the disbelievers." In these Verses, they are criticizing us for our deeds when they recite them.' So he called them together and gave them the choice between being put to death, or giving up reading the Tawrah and Injil, except for what had been altered. They said: 'Why do you want us to change? Leave us alone.' Some of them said: 'Build us a tower and let us go up there, and give us something to lift up our food and drink so we do not have to mix with you.' Others said: 'Let us go and wander throughout the land, and we will drink as the wild animals drink, and if you capture us in your land, you may kill us.' Others said: 'Build houses for us in the wilderness, and we will dig wells and grow vegetables, and we will not mix with you or pass by you, for there is no one of the tribes among whom we do not have close relatives.' So they did that, and Allah revealed the words: 'But the monasticism which they invented for themselves, We did not prescribe for them, but (they sought it) only to please Allah therewith, but that they did not observe it with the right observance.' Then others said: 'We will worship as so-and-so worshipped, and we will wander as so-and-so wandered, and we will adopt houses (in the wilderness) as so-and-so did.' But they were still following their Shirk with no knowledge of the faith of those whom they claimed to be following. When Allah sent the Prophet [SAW], and they were only a few of them left, a man came down from his cell, and a wanderer came from his travels, and a monk came from his monastery, and they believed in him. And Allah said: 'O you who believe! Fear Allah, and believe in His Messenger (Muhammad), He will give you a double portion of His mercy - meaning, two rewards, because of their having believed in 'Isa and in the Tawrah and Injil, and for having believing in Muhammad [SAW]; and He will give you a light by which you shall walk (straight), - meaning, the Qur'an, and their following the Prophet [SAW]; and He said: 'So that the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) may know that they have no power whatsoever over the Grace of Allah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَتْ مُلُوكٌ بَعْدَ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِ الصَّلاَةُ وَالسَّلاَمُ بَدَّلُوا التَّوْرَاةَ وَالإِنْجِيلَ وَكَانَ فِيهِمْ مُؤْمِنُونَ يَقْرَءُونَ التَّوْرَاةَ قِيلَ لِمُلُوكِهِمْ مَا نَجِدُ شَتْمًا أَشَدَّ مِنْ شَتْمٍ يَشْتِمُونَّا هَؤُلاَءِ إِنَّهُمْ يَقْرَءُونَ ‏{‏وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْكَافِرُونَ‏}‏ وَهَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ مَعَ مَا يَعِيبُونَّا بِهِ فِي أَعْمَالِنَا فِي قِرَاءَتِهِمْ فَادْعُهُمْ فَلْيَقْرَءُوا كَمَا نَقْرَأُ وَلْيُؤْمِنُوا كَمَا آمَنَّا‏.‏ فَدَعَاهُمْ فَجَمَعَهُمْ وَعَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقَتْلَ أَوْ يَتْرُكُوا قِرَاءَةَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ إِلاَّ مَا بَدَّلُوا مِنْهَا فَقَالُوا مَا تُرِيدُونَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ دَعُونَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمُ ابْنُوا لَنَا أُسْطُوَانَةً ثُمَّ ارْفَعُونَا إِلَيْهَا ثُمَّ اعْطُونَا شَيْئًا نَرْفَعُ بِهِ طَعَامَنَا وَشَرَابَنَا فَلاَ نَرِدُ عَلَيْكُمْ‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ دَعُونَا نَسِيحُ فِي الأَرْضِ وَنَهِيمُ وَنَشْرَبُ كَمَا يَشْرَبُ الْوَحْشُ فَإِنْ قَدَرْتُمْ عَلَيْنَا فِي أَرْضِكُمْ فَاقْتُلُونَا‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمُ ابْنُوا لَنَا دُورًا ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5400
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5402
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3235
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal [may Allah be pleased with him]:
"One morning, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was prevented from coming to us for Salat As-Subh, until we were just about to look for the eye of the sun (meaning sunrise). Then he came out quickly, had the Salat prepared for. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) performed the Salat, and he performed his Salat in a relatively quick manner. When he said the Salam, he called aloud with his voice saying to us: 'Stay in your rows as you are.' Then he turned coming near to us, then he said: 'I am going to narrate to you what kept me from you this morning: I got up during the night, I performed Wudu and prayed as much as I was able to, and I dozed off during my Salat, and fell deep asleep. Then I saw my Lord, Blessed and Most High, in the best of appearances. He said: 'O Muhammad!' I said: 'My Lord here I am my Lord!' He said: 'What is it that the most exalted group busy themselves with?' I said: 'I do not know Lord.' And He said it three times." He said: "So I saw Him place His Palm between my shoulders, and I sensed the coolness of His Fingertips between my breast. Then everything was disclosed for me, and I became aware. So He said: 'O Muhammad!' I said: 'Here I am my Lord!' He said: 'What is it that the most exalted group busy themselves with?' I said: 'In the acts that atone.' He said: 'And what are they?' I said: 'The footsteps to the congregation, the gatherings in the Masajid after the Salat, Isbagh Al-Wudu during difficulties.' He said: 'Then what else?' I said: 'Feeding others, being lenient in speech, and Salat during the night while the people are sleeping.' He said: 'Ask.' I said: 'O Allah! I ask of you the doing of the good deeds, avoiding the evil deeds, loving the poor, and that You forgive me, and have mercy upon me. And when You have willed Fitnah in the people, then take me without the Fitnah. And I ask You for Your love, the love of whomever You love, and the love of the deeds that bring one nearer to Your love.'" The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed it is true, so study it and learn it."
وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِطُولِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي نَعَسْتُ فَاسْتَثْقَلْتُ نَوْمًا فَرَأَيْتُ رَبِّي فِي أَحْسَنِ صُورَةٍ فَقَالَ فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلأُ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هَانِئٍ أَبُو هَانِئٍ الْيَشْكُرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا جَهْضَمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمِ عَنْ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَائِشٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ يُخَامِرَ السَّكْسَكِيِّ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ رضى الله عنه قَالَ احْتُبِسَ عَنَّا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ غَدَاةٍ عَنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى كِدْنَا نَتَرَاءَى عَيْنَ الشَّمْسِ فَخَرَجَ سَرِيعًا فَثُوِّبَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَجَوَّزَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ دَعَا بِصَوْتِهِ قَالَ لَنَا ‏"‏ عَلَى مَصَافِّكُمْ كَمَا أَنْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْفَتَلَ إِلَيْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنِّي سَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ مَا حَبَسَنِي عَنْكُمُ الْغَدَاةَ إِنِّي قُمْتُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَتَوَضَّأْتُ وَصَلَّيْتُ مَا قُدِّرَ لِي فَنَعَسْتُ فِي صَلاَتِي حَتَّى اسْتَثْقَلْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَبِّي تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِي أَحْسَنِ صُورَةٍ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَبِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلأُ الأَعْلَى ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3235
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 287
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3235
Sunan Abi Dawud 972

Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari:

Hittan ibn Abdullah ar-Ruqashi said: AbuMusa al-Ash'ari led us in prayer.

When he sat at the end of his prayer, one of the people said: Prayer has been established by virtue and purity.

When AbuMusa returned (from his prayer or finished his prayer), he gave his attention to the people, and said: Which of you is the speaker of such and such words? The people remained silent. Which of you is the speaker of such and such words? The people remained silent. He said: You might have said them, Hittan. He replied: I did not say them. I was afraid you might punish me. One of the people said: I said them and I did not intend by them (anything) except good.

AbuMusa said: Do you not know how you utter (them) in your prayer? The Messenger of Allah (saws) addressed us, and taught us and explained to us our way of doing and taught us our prayer.

He said: When you pray a (congregational) prayer, straighten your rows, then one of you should lead you in prayer. When he says the takbir (Allah is Most Great), say the takbir, and when he recites verses "Not of those upon whom is Thy anger, nor of those who err" (i.e. the end of Surah i.), say Amin; Allah will favour you. When he says "Allah is most great," and bows, say "Allah is most great" and bow, for the imam will bow before you, and will raise (his head) before you.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: This is for that. When he says "Allah listens to the one who praises Him," say: "O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be praise, Allah be praised," Allah will listen to you, for Allah, the Exalted, said by the tongue of His Prophet (saws): "Allah listens to the one who praises Him." When he says "Allah is most great" and prostrates, say: "Allah is most great" and prostrate, for the imam prostrates before you and raises his head before you.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: This is for that. When he sits, each one of you should say "The adorations of the tongue, all good things, and acts of worship are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright servants. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Apostle."

This version of Ahmad does not mention the words "and His blessings" nor the phrase "and I testify"; instead, it has the words "that Muhammad."

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيِّ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا أَبُو مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيُّ فَلَمَّا جَلَسَ فِي آخِرِ صَلاَتِهِ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أُقِرَّتِ الصَّلاَةُ بِالْبِرِّ وَالزَّكَاةِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْفَتَلَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمُ الْقَائِلُ كَلِمَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمُ الْقَائِلُ كَلِمَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ قَالَ فَلَعَلَّكَ يَا حِطَّانُ أَنْتَ قُلْتَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا قُلْتُهَا وَلَقَدْ رَهِبْتُ أَنْ تَبْكَعَنِي بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا قُلْتُهَا وَمَا أَرَدْتُ بِهَا إِلاَّ الْخَيْرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَمَا تَعْلَمُونَ كَيْفَ تَقُولُونَ فِي صَلاَتِكُمْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا وَبَيَّنَ لَنَا سُنَّتَنَا وَعَلَّمَنَا صَلاَتَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ ثُمَّ لْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَرَأَ ‏{‏ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏}‏ فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 972
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 583
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 967
Sunan Abi Dawud 499
‘Abd Allah b. Zaid reported :
when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered a bell to be made so that it might be struck to gather the people for prayer, a man carrying a bell in his hand appeared to me while I was asleep, and I said; servant of ‘abd Allah, will you sell the bell? He asked; what will you do with it? I replied; we shall use it to call the people to prayer. He said; should I not suggest you something better than that. I replied: certainly. Then he told me to say: Allah is most great, Allah is most great, Allah is most great, Allah is most great. I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Come to pray, come to pray; come to salvation; come to salvation. Allah is most great, Allah is most great. I testify that there is no god but Allah. He then moved backward a few steps and said: when you utter the IQAMAH, you should say: Allah is most great, Allah is most great. I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Come to prayer, come to salvation. The time for prayer has come, the time for prayer has come: Allah is most great, Allah is most great. There is no god but Allah. When the morning came, I came to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and informed him of what I had seen in the dream. He said: it is a genuine vision, and he then should use it to call people to prayer, for he has a louder voice than you have. So I got up along with Bilal and began to teach it to him and he used it in making the call to prayer. ‘Umar b. al-khattab (Allah be pleased with him) heard it while he was in his house and came out trailing his cloak and said: Messenger of Allah. By him who has sent you with the truth, I have also seen the kind of thing as has been shown to him. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: To Allah be the praise. Abu Dawud said; Al-Zuhri narrated this tradition in a similar way from Sa’id b. al-Musayyib on the authority of ‘Abd Allah b. Zaid. In this version Ibn Ishaq narrated from al-Zuhri: Allah is most great. Allah is most great, Allah is most great, Allah is most great. Ma;mar and yunus narrated from al-Zuhri; Allah is most great, Allah is most great. They did not report it twice again.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الطُّوسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاقُوسِ يُعْمَلُ لِيُضْرَبَ بِهِ لِلنَّاسِ لِجَمْعِ الصَّلاَةِ طَافَ بِي وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ رَجُلٌ يَحْمِلُ نَاقُوسًا فِي يَدِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَتَبِيعُ النَّاقُوسَ قَالَ وَمَا تَصْنَعُ بِهِ فَقُلْتُ نَدْعُو بِهِ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ قَالَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْخَرَ عَنِّي غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَتَقُولُ إِذَا أَقَمْتَ الصَّلاَةَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ ...
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 499
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 109
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 499
Sahih Muslim 13 a

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub Ansari that once during the journey of the Holy Prophet (may peace of Allah be upon him) a bedouin appeared before him and caught hold of the nosestring of his she-camel and then said, Messenger of Allah (or Muhammad), inform me about that which takes me near to Paradise and draws me away from the Fire (of Hell). He (the narrator) said:

The Prophet (may peace be upon him) stopped for a while and cast a glance upon his companions and then said: He was afforded a good opportunity (or he had been guided well). He (the Holy Prophet) addressing the bedouin said: (Repeat) whatever you have uttered. He (the bedouin) repeated that. Upon this the Apostle (may peace be upon him) remarked: The deed which can draw you near to Paradise and take you away from Hell is, that you worship Allah and associate none with Him, and you establish prayer and pay Zakat, and do good to your kin. After having uttered these words, the Holy Prophet asked the bedouin to release the nosestring of his she-camel.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أَيُّوبَ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، عَرَضَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي سَفَرٍ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ بِخِطَامِ نَاقَتِهِ أَوْ بِزِمَامِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - أَوْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ - أَخْبِرْنِي بِمَا يُقَرِّبُنِي مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَا يُبَاعِدُنِي مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَفَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ نَظَرَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ وُفِّقَ - أَوْ لَقَدْ هُدِيَ - قَالَ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَعَادَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ دَعِ النَّاقَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 13a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 11
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 122

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that some persons amongst the polytheist had committed a large number of murders and had excessively indulged in fornication. Then they came to Muhammad (may peace be upon him) and said:

Whatever you assert and whatever you call to is indeed good. But if you inform us that there is atonement of our past deeds (then we would embrace Islam). Then it was revealed: And those who call not unto another god along with Allah and slay not any soul which Allah has forbidden except in the cause of justice, nor commit fornication; and he who does this shall meet the requital of sin. Multiplied for him shall be the torment on the Day of Resurrection, and he shall therein abide disgraced, except him who repents a believes and does good deeds. Then these! for the Allah shall change their vices into virtues. Verily Allah is Ever Forgiving, Merciful (xxv. 68-70). Say thou: O my bondsmen woo have committed extravagance against themselves despair not of the Mercy of Allah I Verily Allah will forgive the sins altogether. He is indeed the Forgiving, the Merciful (xxxix. 53).
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْلَى بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ قَتَلُوا فَأَكْثَرُوا وَزَنَوْا فَأَكْثَرُوا ثُمَّ أَتَوْا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّ الَّذِي تَقُولُ وَتَدْعُو لَحَسَنٌ وَلَوْ تُخْبِرُنَا أَنَّ لِمَا عَمِلْنَا كَفَّارَةً فَنَزَلَ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَلاَ يَزْنُونَ وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ يَلْقَ أَثَامًا‏}‏ وَنَزَلَ ‏{‏ يَا عِبَادِيَ الَّذِينَ أَسْرَفُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ لاَ تَقْنَطُوا مِنْ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ‏{‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 122
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 229
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 221
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 208 a

It is reported on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that when this verse was revealed:

" And warn thy nearest kindred" (and thy group of selected people among them) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) set off till he climbed Safa' and called loudly: Be on your guard! They said: Who is it calling aloud? They said: Muhammad. They gathered round him, and he said: O sons of so and so, O sons of so and so, O sons of 'Abd Manaf, O sons of 'Abd al-Muttalib, and they gathered around him. He (the Apostle) said: If I were to inform you that there were horsemen emerging out of the foot of this mountain, would you believe me? They said: We have not experienced any lie from you. He said: Well, I am a warner to you before a severe torment. He (the narrator) said that Abu Lahab then said: Destruction to you! Is it for this you have gathered us? He (the Holy Prophet) then stood up, and this verse was revealed:" Perish the hands of Abu Lahab, and he indeed perished" (cxi. 1). A'mash recited this to the end of the Sura.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ وَرَهْطَكَ مِنْهُمُ الْمُخْلَصِينَ ‏.‏ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى صَعِدَ الصَّفَا فَهَتَفَ ‏"‏ يَا صَبَاحَاهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَنْ هَذَا الَّذِي يَهْتِفُ قَالُوا مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ فَاجْتَمَعُوا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بَنِي فُلاَنٍ يَا بَنِي فُلاَنٍ يَا بَنِي فُلاَنٍ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏"‏ فَاجْتَمَعُوا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَكُمْ لَوْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ أَنَّ خَيْلاً تَخْرُجُ بِسَفْحِ هَذَا الْجَبَلِ أَكُنْتُمْ مُصَدِّقِيَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا جَرَّبْنَا عَلَيْكَ كَذِبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي نَذِيرٌ لَكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ عَذَابٍ شَدِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ تَبًّا لَكَ أَمَا جَمَعْتَنَا إِلاَّ لِهَذَا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ وَقَدْ تَبَّ ‏.‏ كَذَا قَرَأَ الأَعْمَشُ إِلَى آخِرِ السُّورَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 208a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 414
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 406
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3006

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar:

The Prophet fought with the people of Khaybar, and captured their palm-trees and land, and forced them to remain confined to their fortresses. So they concluded a treaty of peace providing that gold, silver and weapons would go to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and whatever they took away on their camels would belong to them, on condition that they would not hide and carry away anything. If they did (so), there would be no protection for them and no treaty (with Muslims).

They carried away a purse of Huyayy ibn Akhtab who was killed before (the battle of) Khaybar. He took away the ornaments of Banu an-Nadir when they were expelled.

The Prophet (saws) asked Sa'yah: Where is the purse of Huyayy ibn Akhtab?

He replied: The contents of this purse were spent on battles and other expenses. (Later on) they found the purse. So he killed Ibn AbulHuqayq, captured their women and children, and intended to deport them.

They said: Muhammad, leave us to work on this land; we shall have half (of the produce) as you wish, and you will have half. The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to make a contribution of eighty wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of wheat to each of his wives.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي الزَّرْقَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ - أَحْسِبُهُ - عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاتَلَ أَهْلَ خَيْبَرَ فَغَلَبَ عَلَى النَّخْلِ وَالأَرْضِ وَأَلْجَأَهُمْ إِلَى قَصْرِهِمْ فَصَالَحُوهُ عَلَى أَنَّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّفْرَاءَ وَالْبَيْضَاءَ وَالْحَلْقَةَ وَلَهُمْ مَا حَمَلَتْ رِكَابُهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ يَكْتُمُوا وَلاَ يُغَيِّبُوا شَيْئًا فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا فَلاَ ذِمَّةَ لَهُمْ وَلاَ عَهْدَ فَغَيَّبُوا مَسْكًا لِحُيَىِّ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ وَقَدْ كَانَ قُتِلَ قَبْلَ خَيْبَرَ كَانَ احْتَمَلَهُ مَعَهُ يَوْمَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ حِينَ أُجْلِيَتِ النَّضِيرُ فِيهِ حُلِيُّهُمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِسَعْيَةَ ‏ "‏ أَيْنَ مَسْكُ حُيَىِّ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَذْهَبَتْهُ الْحُرُوبُ وَالنَّفَقَاتُ ‏.‏ فَوَجَدُوا الْمَسْكَ فَقَتَلَ ابْنَ أَبِي الْحُقَيْقِ وَسَبَى نِسَاءَهُمْ وَذَرَارِيَّهُمْ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُجْلِيَهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ دَعْنَا نَعْمَلْ فِي هَذِهِ الأَرْضِ وَلَنَا الشَّطْرُ مَا بَدَا لَكَ وَلَكُمُ الشَّطْرُ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِي كُلَّ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ نِسَائِهِ ثَمَانِينَ وَسْقًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ وَعِشْرِينَ وَسْقًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3006
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 79
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3000
Mishkat al-Masabih 2495
‘Uthman b. Hunaif told that a blind man came to the Prophet and asked him to pray to God to cure him. He replied, “If you wish, I shall make supplication to God, but if you wish you will endure, for that is better for you." The man asked him to make supplication. [‘Uthman] said:
He then commanded him to perform ablution, doing it well, and make this supplication, “O God, I make request of Thee and I turn towards Thee by means of Thy prophet Muhammad, the prophet of mercy. By means of you 1 have turned towards my Lord to accomplish for me this need of mine. O God, make him an intercessor for me.” 1. bika. This would seem here to refer to the Prophet, although by itself it might naturally be taken to refer to God. The sentence which precedes certainly suggests that it must refer to the Prophet, in which case the translation might go, “by means of whom I have turned towards my Lord.” Changes of pronouns in Arabic often present difficulties to the translator. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.
عَن عثمانَ بنِ حُنَيفٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَجُلًا ضَرِيرَ الْبَصَرِ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعَافِيَنِي فَقَالَ: «إِنْ شِئْتَ دَعَوْتُ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ صَبَرْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ» . قَالَ: فَادْعُهُ قَالَ: فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ فَيُحْسِنَ الْوُضُوءَ وَيَدْعُو بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ وَأَتَوَجَّهُ إِلَيْكَ بِنَبِيِّكَ مُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيِّ الرَّحْمَةِ إِنِّي تَوَجَّهْتُ بِكَ إِلَى رَبِّي لِيَقْضِيَ لِي فِي حَاجَتِي هَذِهِ اللهُمَّ فشفّعْه فيَّ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيب
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2495
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 263
Mishkat al-Masabih 1211
Ibn ‘Abbas told how the Prophet said when he got up during the night to pray, “O God, to Thee be the praise; Thou art supreme over the heavens and the earth and their inhabitants. To Thee be the praise; Thou art the Light of the heavens and the earth and their inhabitants. To Thee be the praise; Thou art the King of the heavens and the earth and their inhabitants. To Thee be the praise; Thou art the Truth, Thy promise is truth, the meeting with Thee is true, Thy word is true, paradise is true, hell is true, the prophets are true, Muhammad is true, the last hour is true. O God, to Thee I submit, in Thee I believe upon Thee I trust, to Thee I repent, by Thy help I have disputed, and to Thee I have come for decision, so forgive me my former and my latter sins, my secret and my open sins, and what Thou knowest better than I. Thou art He who brings forward, and Thou art He who defers. There is no god but Thee, and there is no other god than Thee.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَتَهَجَّدُ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيِّمُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ مَلِكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ وَلِقَاؤُكَ حَقٌّ وَقَوْلُكَ حَقٌّ وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّبِيُّونَ حَقٌّ وَمُحَمَّدٌ حَقٌّ وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَلَا إِلَهَ غَيْرك»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1211
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 627
Mishkat al-Masabih 5895
Abu Huraira said:
I used to invite my mother who was a polytheist to accept Islam, and one day when I had invited her and she caused me to hear something about God's messenger which I do not care to repeat[*] I went to him weeping and said, "Messenger of God, supplicate God to guide Abu Huraira's mother." He said, "O God, guide Abu Huraira's mother," so I came out cheered by the Prophet's supplication. When I came to the door, I found it shut, and when she heard the sound of my feet she said, "Stay where you are, Abu Huraira." I heard the splashing of water, and when she had bathed and put on her chemise, but was in too big a hurry to put on her head-covering, she opened the door and said, "I testify, Abu Huraira, that there is no god but God, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and messenger." I then returned to God's messenger weeping for joy, and he praised God and said some good words. *Or, 'of which I disapproved' Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَدْعُو أُمِّي إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ وَهِيَ مُشْرِكَةٌ فَدَعَوْتُهَا يَوْمًا فَأَسْمَعَتْنِي فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا أكره فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَهْدِيَ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ» . فَخَرَجْتُ مُسْتَبْشِرًا بِدَعْوَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا صِرْتُ إِلَى الْبَابِ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُجَافٍ فَسَمِعَتْ أُمِّي خَشْفَ قَدَمَيَّ فَقَالَتْ مَكَانَكَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة وَسمعت خضخضة المَاء قَالَ فَاغْتَسَلَتْ فَلَبِسَتْ دِرْعَهَا وَعَجِلَتْ عَنْ خِمَارِهَا فَفَتَحَتِ الْبَابَ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي مِنَ الْفَرح فَحَمدَ الله وَأثْنى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ خيرا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5895
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 151
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 893
Ibn 'Abbas told Shahr (ibn Hawshab), "While the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was sitting in the courtyard of his house in Makka, 'Uthman ibn Maz'un passed by and smiled at the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, 'Why don't you sit down?' 'I will,' he said. So the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sat facing him. While he was conversing with him, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stared at the sky and said, 'A messenger from Allah, 'Abdullah came to me just now when you sat sown?' He asked, 'What did he say to you?' He said, 'Allah commands justice and doing good and giving to relatives. And He forbids indecency and doing wrong and tyranny. He warns you so that hopefully you will pay heed.' (16:90) 'Uthman said, 'That was when belief was established in my heart and I loved Muhammad.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ بَهْرَامَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شَهْرٌ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ بَيْنَمَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِفِنَاءِ بَيْتِهِ بِمَكَّةَ جَالِسٌ، إِذْ مَرَّ بِهِ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَظْعُونٍ، فَكَشَرَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَلاَ تَجْلِسُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ بَلَى، فَجَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْتَقْبِلَهُ، فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يُحَدِّثُهُ إِذْ شَخَصَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَصَرَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَتَانِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم آنِفًا، وَأَنْتَ جَالِسٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَمَا قَالَ لَكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ ‏{‏إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْعَدْلِ وَالإِحْسَانِ وَإِيتَاءِ ذِي الْقُرْبَى وَيَنْهَى عَنِ الْفَحْشَاءِ وَالْمُنْكَرِ وَالْبَغْيِ يَعِظُكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ‏:‏ وَذَلِكَ حِينَ اسْتَقَرَّ الإِيمَانُ فِي قَلْبِي وَأَحْبَبْتُ مُحَمَّدًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 893
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 893
Hisn al-Muslim 80
Allāhumma innī aṣbaḥtu ush-hiduka wa ush-hidu ḥamalata `arshik, wa malā'ikataka wajamī`a khalqik, annaka antallāhu lā ilāha illā ant, waḥdaka lā sharīka lak, wa anna Muḥammadan `abduka wa rasūluk. O Allah, I have entered a new morning 1 and call upon You and upon the bearers of Your Throne, upon Your angels and all creation to bear witness that surely You are Allah, there is none worthy of worship but You alone, You have no partners, and that Muhammad is Your slave and Your Messenger. (Recite four times in Arabic.) 2 Reference: 1 When you say this in the evening you should say, Allāhumma innī amsaytu. . . .: "O Allah, I have ended another day..." 2 "Allah will spare whoever says this four times in the morning or evening from the fire of Hell." Abu Dawud 4/317. It was also reported by Al-Bukhari in Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad, An-Nasa'i in 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah and Ibn As-Sunni. Nasa'i's and Abu Dawud's chains of transmission are good (Hasan), Ibn Baz, p. 23.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَصْبَـحْتُ أَُشْـهِدُك ، وَأُشْـهِدُ حَمَلَـةَ عَـرْشِـك ، وَمَلائِكَتِك ، وَجَمـيعَ خَلْـقِك ، أَنَّـكَ أَنْـتَ اللهُ لا إلهَ إلاّ أَنْـتَ وَحْـدَكَ لا شَريكَ لَـك ، وَأَنَّ ُ مُحَمّـداً عَبْـدُكَ وَرَسـولُـك . (أربع مرات حينَ يصْبِح أوْ يمسي)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 80
Mishkat al-Masabih 3610
‘A'isha said Quraish were anxious about the Makhzumi woman who had committed theft and asked, “Who will speak to God’s Messenger about her?” Then they said, “Who will be bold enough for it but Usama b. Zaid, God’s Messenger’s friend?” So Usama spoke to him and God’s Messenger said, “Are you interceding regarding one of the punishments prescribed by God?” He then got up and gave an address, saying, “What destroyed your predecessors was just that when a person of rank among them committed a theft they left him alone, but when a weak one of their number committed a theft they inflicted the prescribed punishment on him. I swear by God that if Fatima daughter of Muhammad should steal I would have her hand cut off.” (Bukhari and Muslim). In a version by Muslim she said that a Makhzumi woman used to borrow goods and deny having received them, so the Prophet gave orders that her hand should be cut off. Her family went and spoke to Usama and he spoke about her to God's Messenger. Then he mentioned the tradition in similar form to what has preceded.
عَن عائشةَ رَضِي الله عَنْهَا أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا أَهَمَّهُمْ شَأْنُ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَخْزُومِيَّةِ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ فَقَالُوا: مَنْ يُكَلِّمُ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَقَالُوا: وَمَنْ يَجْتَرِئُ عَلَيْهِ إِلَّا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حِبُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَكَلَّمَهُ أُسَامَةُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ؟» ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاخْتَطَبَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا أَهْلَكَ الَّذِينَ قَبْلَكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي روايةٍ لمسلمٍ: قالتْ: كانتِ امرأةٌ مخزوميَّةٌ تَسْتَعِيرُ الْمَتَاعَ وَتَجْحَدُهُ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِقَطْعِ يَدِهَا فَأَتَى أَهْلُهَا أُسَامَةَ فَكَلَّمُوهُ فَكَلَّمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِقَطْعِ يَدِهَا فَأَتَى أَهْلُهَا أُسَامَةَ فَكَلَّمُوهُ فَكَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيهَا ثمَّ ذكرَ الحديثَ بنحوِ مَا تقدَّمَ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3610
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 51
Sunan Ibn Majah 881
It was narrated from (`Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah) bin Aqram Al-Khuza`i that his father said:
“I was with my father on the plain in Namirah,* when some riders passed us and made their camels kneel down at the side of the road. My father said to me: ‘Stay with your lambs until I go to those people and see what they want.’ He said: Then he (my father) went out and I came, (i.e., I came near,) then there was the Messenger of Allah (saw), and the time for prayer came so I prayed with them, and I was looking at the whiteness of the armpits of the Messenger of Allah (saw) every time he prostrated.”

Ibn Majah said: The people say `Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah, but Abu Bakr bin Abu Shaibah said: "The people say `Abdullah bin `Ubaidullah."
Muhammad bin Bashshar said: "`Abdur-Rahman bin Mahdi, Safwan bin `Eisa and Abu Dawud all said: 'Dawud bin Qais narrated to us, from `Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah bin Aqram, from his father, from the Prophet (saw).'" With similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَقْرَمَ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ أَبِي بِالْقَاعِ مِنْ نَمِرَةَ فَمَرَّ بِنَا رَكْبٌ فَأَنَاخُوا بِنَاحِيَةِ الطَّرِيقِ فَقَالَ لِي أَبِي كُنْ فِي بَهْمِكَ حَتَّى آتِيَ هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمَ فَأُسَائِلَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ وَجِئْتُ - يَعْنِي دَنَوْتُ - فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَحَضَرْتُ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُمْ فَكُنْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَى عُفْرَتَىْ إِبْطَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كُلَّمَا سَجَدَ‏.‏
‏ قَالَ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ النَّاسُ يَقُولُونَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ يَقُولُ النَّاسُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ‏‏.‏
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، وَصَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَقْرَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 881
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 881
Sunan Ibn Majah 4300
‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“A man from my nation will be called before all of creation on the Day of Resurrection, and ninety-nine scrolls will be spread out for him, each one extending as far as the eye can see. Then Allah will say: “Do you deny anything of this?” He will say: “No, O Lord.” He will say: “Have My recording scribes been unfair to you?” Then He will say: “Apart from that, do you have any good deeds?” The man will be terrified and will say: “No.” (Allah) will say: “Indeed, you have good deeds with Us, and you will not be treated unjustly this Day.” Then a card will be brought out on which is written Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah wa anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa rasuluhu (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger). He will say: “O Lord, what is this card compared with these scrolls?” He will say: “You will not be treated unjustly.” Then the scrolls will be placed in one side of the Balance and the card in the other. The scrolls will go up (i.e., be light) and the card will go down (i.e., will weigh heavily).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ يُصَاحُ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْخَلاَئِقِ فَيُنْشَرُ لَهُ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ سِجِلاًّ كُلُّ سِجِلٍّ مَدَّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَلْ تُنْكِرُ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئًا فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ فَيَقُولُ أَظَلَمَتْكَ كَتَبَتِي الْحَافِظُونَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَلَكَ عُذْرٌ أَلَكَ حَسَنَةٌ فَيُهَابُ الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى إِنَّ لَكَ عِنْدَنَا حَسَنَاتٍ وَإِنَّهُ لاَ ظُلْمَ عَلَيْكَ الْيَوْمَ فَتُخْرَجُ لَهُ بِطَاقَةٌ فِيهَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا هَذِهِ الْبِطَاقَةُ مَعَ هَذِهِ السِّجِلاَّتِ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُظْلَمُ ‏.‏ فَتُوضَعُ السِّجِلاَّتُ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَالْبِطَاقَةُ فِي كِفَّةٍ فَطَاشَتِ السِّجِلاَّتُ وَثَقُلَتِ الْبِطَاقَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبِطَاقَةُ الرُّقْعَةُ وَأَهْلُ مِصْرَ يَقُولُونَ لِلرُّقْعَةِ بِطَاقَةً
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4300
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 201
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4300
Musnad Ahmad 18
It was narrated that Humaid bin ‘Abdur-Rahman said:
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, Abu Bakr was in some other area of Madinah. He came and uncovered his face and kissed him, and said: May my father and mother be sacrificed for you; how good you look in life and in death. Muhammad (ﷺ) has died, by the Lord of the Ka'bah... Then Abu Bakr and ‘Umar came together to the people, Abu Bakr spoke and did not omit anything that was revealed concerning the Ansar or that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said concerning them but he mentioned it. And he said: You know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `If the people were to walk in one direction and the Ansar were to walk in another, I would walk in the direction of the Ansar.` I know, O Sa'd, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, when you were sitting here: `Quraish are to be in charge of this affair (Islam), so the righteous people are but followers of the righteous of (Quraish), and the wrongdoers among the people are but followers of the wrongdoers of (Quraish).` Sa'd said to hümn: You have spoken the truth: we are advisers and you are leaders.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَوْدِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي طَائِفَةٍ مِنْ الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ فَجَاءَ فَكَشَفَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ فَقَبَّلَهُ وَقَالَ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي مَا أَطْيَبَكَ حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا مَاتَ مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ يَتَقَاوَدَانِ حَتَّى أَتَوْهُمْ فَتَكَلَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ شَيْئًا أُنْزِلَ فِي الْأَنْصَارِ وَلَا ذَكَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ شَأْنِهِمْ إِلَّا وَذَكَرَهُ وَقَالَ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَوْ سَلَكَ النَّاسُ وَادِيًا وَسَلَكَتْ الْأَنْصَارُ وَادِيًا سَلَكْتُ وَادِيَ الْأَنْصَارِ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ يَا سَعْدُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ وَأَنْتَ قَاعِدٌ قُرَيْشٌ وُلَاةُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ فَبَرُّ النَّاسِ تَبَعٌ لِبَرِّهِمْ وَفَاجِرُهُمْ تَبَعٌ لِفَاجِرِهِمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ صَدَقْتَ نَحْنُ الْوُزَرَاءُ وَأَنْتُمْ الْأُمَرَاءُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih lighairihi - Sahih because of corroborating evidence (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 18
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 18
Musnad Ahmad 108
It was narrated from Shuraih bin 'Ubaid and Rashid bin Saʼd and others that when ‘Umar bin al-Khattab reached Sargh, he was told that there was a widespread plague in Syria. He said:
I have heard that there is a severe plague in Syria. I said: If my time comes, and Abu ‘Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah is still alive, I appoint him as my successor, And if Allah asks me why I appointed him as my successor to lead the ummah of Muhammad ﷺ , I will say: I heard Your Messenger ﷺ say: `Every Prophet has a close confidant and my close confidant is Abu 'Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah.` The people objected to that, and said: What about the prominent figures of Quraish? meaning Banu Fihr. Then he said: If my time comes, and Abu 'Ubaidah has died, then I appoint Mu'adh bin Jabal as my successor, and if my Lord, may He be glorified and exalted, asks me why I appointed him as my successor, I will say: I heard Your Messenger say:`He will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection as a leader of scholars.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، وَعِصَامُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، وَرَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، وَغَيْرِهِمَا، قَالُوا لَمَّا بَلَغَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ سَرَغَ حُدِّثَ أَنَّ بِالشَّامِ وَبَاءً شَدِيدًا قَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ شِدَّةَ الْوَبَاءِ فِي الشَّامِ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي أَجَلِي وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ حَيٌّ اسْتَخْلَفْتُهُ فَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي اللَّهُ لِمَ اسْتَخْلَفْتَهُ عَلَى أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْتُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَكَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ أَمِينًا وَأَمِينِي أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ فَأَنْكَرَ الْقَوْمُ ذَلِكَ وَقَالُوا مَا بَالُ عُلْيَا قُرَيْشٍ يَعْنُونَ بَنِي فِهْرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ فَإِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي أَجَلِي وَقَدْ تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ اسْتَخْلَفْتُ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ فَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِمَ اسْتَخْلَفْتَهُ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَكَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ يُحْشَرُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ الْعُلَمَاءِ نَبْذَةً‏.‏
Grade: Hasan lighairihi (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 108
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 26
Musnad Ahmad 704
It was narrated that Al-Harith bin Abdullah al-A’war said:
I said: Ameer al-Mu`mineen will certainly come and I shall certainly ask him about what i heard tonight. After `Isha` I came to him and entered upon him, and he narrated the hadeeth. Then he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Jibreel (عليه السلام) came to me and said: `O Muhammad, your ummah will differ after you are gone.` I said to him: ‘What is the solution, O Jibreel?` He said: The Book of Allah, may He be exalted, by means of which Allah will destroy every tyrant. Whoever clings to it will be saved and whoever abandons it will be doomed.` He said it twice. ‘Verily, this (the Qur`an) is the Word that separates (the truth from falsehood, and commands strict laws for mankind to cut the roots of evil). And it is not a thing for amusement` [At-Tariq 86:13-14). It does not wear out from being repeated and its wonders never end; in it is news of what came before you, judgement of what happens among you, and foretelling of what will happen after you are gone.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ وَذَكَرَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيُّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَعْوَرِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لَآتِيَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلَأَسْأَلَنَّهُ عَمَّا سَمِعْتُ الْعَشِيَّةَ قَالَ فَجِئْتُهُ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ مُخْتَلِفَةٌ بَعْدَكَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَأَيْنَ الْمَخْرَجُ يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ فَقَالَ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى بِهِ يَقْصِمُ اللَّهُ كُلَّ جَبَّارٍ مَنْ اعْتَصَمَ بِهِ نَجَا وَمَنْ تَرَكَهُ هَلَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ قَوْلٌ فَصْلٌ وَلَيْسَ بِالْهَزْلِ لَا تَخْتَلِقُهُ الْأَلْسُنُ وَلَا تَفْنَى أَعَاجِيبُهُ فِيهِ نَبَأُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ وَفَصْلُ مَا بَيْنَكُمْ وَخَبَرُ مَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ بَعْدَكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because Harith Al-A'war is weak] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 704
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 137
Musnad Ahmad 1386
It was narrated from Yahya bin Talhah bin `Ubaidullah, from his father, that ‘Umar (رضي الله عنه) saw him looking sad and said:
“What is the matter with you, O Abu Muhammad? Perhaps you are upset about your cousin being appointed as caliph?” [referring to Abu Bakr(رضي الله عنه)]. He said: “No.” And he spoke highly of Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه), [then he said:] “But I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: `[There is] a word which no one says when he is dying but Allah will relieve him of distress and his colour will brighten.” Nothing prevented me from asking him about it except the fear of not being able to comply with it and I did not ask him about it until he died.” ‘Umar said to him: “I know what it is.” Talhah said to him: “What is it?` ‘Umar said: “Do you know any word that is greater than the word he enjoined his uncle to say when he was dying, ‘La ilaha illallah’?” Talhah said: “You are right. By Allah, that is what it is.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ رَآهُ كَئِيبًا فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ كَئِيبًا لَعَلَّهُ سَاءَتْكَ إِمْرَةُ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ قَالَ لَا وَأَثْنَى عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ كَلِمَةٌ لَا يَقُولُهَا عَبْدٌ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ إِلَّا فَرَّجَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَتَهُ وَأَشْرَقَ لَوْنُهُ فَمَا مَنَعَنِي أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ عَنْهَا إِلَّا الْقُدْرَةُ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى مَاتَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ طَلْحَةُ وَمَا هِيَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً هِيَ أَعْظَمَ مِنْ كَلِمَةٍ أَمَرَ بِهَا عَمَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ هِيَ وَاللَّهِ هِيَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1386
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 6

Malik related to me from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm from Abd al-Malik ibn Abi Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn al- Harith ibn Hisham that his father told him that al-Asi ibn Hisham had died and left three sons, two by one wife and one by another wife. One of the two with the same mother died and left property and mawali. His full brother inherited his property and the wala' of his mawali. Then he also died, and left as heirs his son and his paternal half brother. His son said, "I obtain what my father inherited of property and the wala' of the mawali." His brother said, "It is not like that. You obtain the property. As for the wala' of the mawali, it is not so. Do you think that had it been my first brother who died today, I would not have inherited from him?" They argued and went to Uthman ibn Affan. He gave a judgement that the brother had the wala' of the mawali.

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْعَاصِيَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ هَلَكَ وَتَرَكَ بَنِينَ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةً اثْنَانِ لأُمٍّ وَرَجُلٌ لِعَلَّةٍ فَهَلَكَ أَحَدُ اللَّذَيْنِ لأُمٍّ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً وَمَوَالِيَ فَوَرِثَهُ أَخُوهُ لأَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ مَالَهُ وَوَلاَءَهُ مَوَالِيهِ ثُمَّ هَلَكَ الَّذِي وَرِثَ الْمَالَ وَوَلاَءَ الْمَوَالِي وَتَرَكَ ابْنَهُ وَأَخَاهُ لأَبِيهِ فَقَالَ ابْنُهُ قَدْ أَحْرَزْتُ مَا كَانَ أَبِي أَحْرَزَ مِنَ الْمَالِ وَوَلاَءِ الْمَوَالِي وَقَالَ أَخُوهُ لَيْسَ كَذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا أَحْرَزْتَ الْمَالَ وَأَمَّا وَلاَءُ الْمَوَالِي فَلاَ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ هَلَكَ أَخِي الْيَوْمَ أَلَسْتُ أَرِثُهُ أَنَا فَاخْتَصَمَا إِلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَقَضَى لأَخِيهِ بِوَلاَءِ الْمَوَالِي ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 22
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1488
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 149
Ibn Abbas narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Jibril (peace be upon him) led me (in Salat) twice at the House. So he prayed Zuhr the first time when the shadow was similar to (the length of) the strap a sandal. Then he prayed Asr when everything was similar (to the length of) its shadow. Then he prayed Maghrib when the sun had set and the fasting person breaks fast. Then he prayed Isha when the twilight had vanished. Then he prayed Fajr when Fajr (dawn) began, and when eating is prohibited for the fasting person. The second time he prayed Zuhr when the shadow of everything was similar to (the length of) it, at the time of Asr the day before. Then he prayed Asr when the shadow of everything was about twice as long as it. Then he prayed Maghrib at the same time as he did the first time. Then he prayed Isha, the later one, when a third of the night had gone. Then he prayed Subh when the land glowed. Then Jibril turned towards me and said: "O Muhammad! These are the times of the Prophets before you, and the (best) time is what is between these two times."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبَّادِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّنِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ فِي الأُولَى مِنْهُمَا حِينَ كَانَ الْفَىْءُ مِثْلَ الشِّرَاكِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ حِينَ كَانَ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَ ظِلِّهِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ وَجَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ بَرَقَ الْفَجْرُ وَحَرُمَ الطَّعَامُ عَلَى الصَّائِمِ ‏.‏ وَصَلَّى الْمَرَّةَ الثَّانِيَةَ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَهُ لِوَقْتِ الْعَصْرِ بِالأَمْسِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ لِوَقْتِهِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ حِينَ أَسْفَرَتِ الأَرْضُ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَذَا وَقْتُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ ‏.‏ وَالْوَقْتُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ الْوَقْتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَبُرَيْدَةَ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 149
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 149